Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy
Notes
Matches 4,001 to 4,050 of 7,522
| # | Notes | Linked to |
|---|---|---|
| 4001 | At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I4131)
|
| 4002 | At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I4128)
|
| 4003 | At least one living or private individual is linked to this note - Details withheld. | Living (I4127)
|
| 4004 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Norma Entrekin: Parents are William Reid and Mary Gale. 2. Norma Entrekin, granddaughter, has provided me a family group sheet for the family of Rufus and Nellie with data and photos of all of their children. I have this on file with Geo. W. Adair's information. BIRTH: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456957, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. MARRIAGE: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456957, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. 2. Per 21 Jan 2002 email of Carolyn Smith 3. Robin Adair varies using Durango, LaPlata, Colorado as the marriage place; however in checking (22 Sep 2012) Familysearch's online "Colorado, Statewide Marriage Index, 1900-1939," I do not find any entry for this couple in Colorado. DEATH: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456957, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. 2. Died at age 39 during childbirth. BURIAL: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456957, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per Robin Adair 20 Jan 2002 email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Reid, Nellie (I601)
|
| 4005 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per note below: "Feb. 7th, 1748-49. Hannah Lockwood a minor, 15 jeaars of age daughter of Joseph Lockwood of Greenwich, late deceased, made choice of John Lloyd for her guardian. (Probate Records)". 2. Her brother Eliphalet's will mentions a child Nattie born before her marriage to Titus Palmer, but no marriage is mentioned, so probably out of wedlock. Could be the same person as her son Nathaniel who was later baptized 11 Jul 1760 in Stamford when Hannah Palmer was the widow of Titus Palmer. 3. The book: "Genealogy of the Lockwood Family 1630-1888 - Descendants of Robert Lockwood, Colonial and Revolutionary History of the Lockwood Family in America from A.D. 1630," compiled by Frederic A. Holden and E. Dunbar Lockwood, printed privately by the family, 1889, Philadelphia. (Caution! See separate notes above about the general unreliability of this book): "Born in Greenwich, Ct. He died between Dec. 16th, 1748, and Jan. 2d, 1749. Will Dec 16th, 1748. Inventory ₤12,052,11,0...Will proved Jan. 2d, 1748-49 - 17 days after it was made... (7 children mentioned in his will [and no wife]). Joseph Lockwood's Will: 'In the name of GOD, amen! December the 16th, A.D. 1748. I Joseph Lockwood of Greenwich in the County of Fairfield, in the Colony of Conn., being of week and low state of Body and daily expecting my death, but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be to GOD for the same, do ordain this my last Will and Testament, that is to say, principally and first of all I commend my soul into the hand of GOD that gave it, nothing doubting but that at the general resurrection I shall be raised Soul and Body, Through the Merits of Jesus Chuirst to glory, and as touching such of my worldly goods wherewith it hath pleased GOD to bless me in this life, I give Bequeath and Bestow in manner and form as followeth, vizt: after my just debts and funeral charges are paid, I give and bequeath my whole estate in the following manner: I give to my 3 sons, vizt: Daniel Lockwood, Joseph Lockwood and Eliphalet Lockwood all my houses, buildings, land and rights of lands, I have or ought to have in Greenwich aforesaid and elswhere, to be by them equally divided, Respect to be had to the quality of the Land each shall have, and he that has not so good land as the other to have it made up in quantity, and if either of said sons should die, before he is 21 years of age, then ye other two, to have his share, or if two dies before they are of 21 years of age then the surviving one to have all lands and my Will is my said sons should Loveing agree in ye dividing my said lands, but if they can't agree, then my Will is that the Court of Probate for the district of Stamford, appoint two or three able men to divide my lands among ye said sons, which division shall be binding and entered in the Probate records. Item: I give to my two daughters Sarah Mead and Abigail Adams, ₤10, old Tenor money to paid by my Executors out of my moveable estate. Item: I give to Epenetus Webb, the child which Ephenetus Webb had by my daughter Elizabeth deceased, Đ10, old Tenor money out of my moveable estate to be paid when the said Epenetus comes to be 21 years of age. Item: I give unto my daughter Hannah all the Pewter and Brass in my house, also two beds, and furniture, also 3 good cows, also all the money I have in Mr. John Lloyd's hands of Stamford, to be hers forever. What is due to the said Lloyd, I order to be paid out of the other part of my moveable estate, not yet disposed of. Item: I give the remainder of my estate not before disposed of, to be equally divided between my 3 sons and my daughter Hannah Lockwood; And I do appoint my two sons Daniel Lockwood and Joseph Lockwood my Executors for my estate, and I do hereby utterly revoke all and every other and former Will and Testament, holding this my only Will and Testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seal ye day and year before expressed. Joseph Lockwood (seal) Signed, Sealed, premised and Delivered to be the last Will and Testament of the said Joseph Lockwood in presence of Ephraim Bostwick, John Holly, Daniel Marshall. Said Joseph Lockwood's will was proved by the Hon. Jonathan Hoit, Judge of Probate, Jan. 2d. 1748-49. The inventory amounted to ₤12,052,11s, as follows: Real estate ₤10,725, s0,d0 and Personal estate ₤1327, s11, d0. Copied by Fred'c A. Holden, just 130 years after it was proved, viz.: Dec. 21st, 1878. By adding 12 days for the new style it was 'as on this day' 130 years ago." 4. Per book below: "He was doubtless a bachelor. See his will, dated March 16th, 1753,; probated April 30th, 1753. He died between these dates. Eliphalet Lockwood's will: 'In the name of GOD. Amen - I Eliphalet Lockwood of Greenwich, in Fairfield County, and Government of Connecticut, being in perfect mind, memory and understanding, blessed be GOD for the same, But considering ye certainty of death and ye uncertainty thereof, Do make this my last Will and Testament in manner following, that is to say: First and principally I commit my Soul into ye hands of Almighty GOD, hoping thro' ye Merritts, Death and passion of my Saviour Jesus Christ, to have full and free pardon and forgiveness of all my sins, and to Inherrit everlasting life, and my Body I commit to ye Earth to be buried. And as touching such temporal estate as it hath pleased Almighty GOD to bestow upon me, I give and dispose thereof as followeth - First: I will that all my just debts be fully paid and satisfied. Item: I give and devise all my lands and movables to my two brothers Daniel Lockwood and Joseph Lockwood, they paying out of ye value of said lands to my sister Sarah Mead, ye sum of ₤20, current money of New York. Item: I give to Nathaniel Adams and John Adams, children of my sister Abigail ye sum of ₤10 each when they shall arrive at ye age of 21 years, to be paid out of the value of my lands and moveables, ye same to be current money of New York. Item: I give to my Sister Hannah's fist child Nattie which she had before she Married Titus Palmer, ye sum of ₤20, York money, when he shall arrive at ye age of 21 years to be paid out of my lands and movables. Also I give to Netus Son of my Sister Elizabeth ye sum of ₤10 when he shall arrive at ye age of 21 years to be paid out of my lands and movables ye same to be York money. And all ye rest and residue of my estate both real and personal, I give to my two brothers Daniel and Joseph, and do hereby appoint them full and sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament - In Witness Whereof I have hereunto set my hand and Seal this 16th March AD 1753. Eliphalet Lockwood (Seal) Signed Sealed published and declared in presence of us John Ham Strong, Seth Mead, Richard Budd." SOURCES_MISC: 1. The book: "Genealogy of the Lockwood Family 1630-1888 - Descendants of Robert Lockwood, Colonial and Revolutionary History of the Lockwood Family in America from A.D. 1630," compiled by Frederic A. Holden and E. Dunbar Lockwood, printed privately by the family, 1889, Philadelphia. | Lockwood, Hannah (I1468)
|
| 4006 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per notes below, James L. Parham in his Journal as quoted below, purports Samuel as a grandson of John Mangum the Immigrant by John's son William Mangum Sr. I am not opposed to this, but I need better birth dates of Samuel vs William Sr. to make this fit. 2. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 51, January 2003, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 13-15, article includes scanned images of the actual documents: This Part 9 [of a series in the Journal] of the old Virginia records continues to delve more deeply into the records of the second John Mangum (II) of Virginia and continues into some of John II's siblings. We, of course, have no absolute proof that these Mangums were children of John Mangum the immigrant, but that is the most reasonable theory at present. "INDENTURE of LEASE & RELEASE Between John& Olive Mangum and ZACHARIAH MADERE, (Surry County, Virginia Order Book 1741-1744, page 87. Court date 16 Feb. 1742): 'Indentures of Lease & Release between John Mangum and Olive his wife of the one part and Zachariah Madere of the other part were acknowledged by the sd [said] John and Olive and by the Court Ordered to be recorded previous to which the sd Olive was privily Examined as the Law Directs.' (EDITOR'S NOTE: Appears to be related to land dealings between the Mangums and Mr. Madere.) (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above is an indenture of Lease and Release between John Mangum (& Olive his wife) and Zachariah Madere. It is apparently related to land sales between the parties. This record is significant in that it specifically calls Olive the wife of John Mangum.)" "Thomas JONES AGAINST Samuel Mangum (DEFENDANT), (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 24, 20 Feb. 1744/5): 'Thomas Jones, Plt, Against Samuel Mangum, Deft. In Debt. This Day came as well the Plt by his attorney as the Deft in his Proper Person And the sd Deft. Saith That he cannot gainsay the Plts Action [1702]? But that he oweth the Debt in the Declaration mentioned amounting to Eight Pounds Six shillings Therefore it is considered that the Plt recover the same against the sd Deft. Together with his Cofts? By him in this behalf Expended and the sd Deft in Mercy & ?' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns a debt by Samuel Mangum. We believe this is the Samuel Mangum that appears in the North Carolina records with William Mangum (Sr.) as early as 1751. It is obvious that Samuel was an adult in Feb. 1745. The date "20 Feb. 1744/45" is actually 1745 as we reckon the date in modern times. Apparently Samuel, and William Sr. and others of the family had quite a few debt problems in Virginia. This may have been the incentive to move to North Carolina in the latter part of the 1740s.)" William Mangum ON JURY FOR ASSAULT & BATTERY CASE, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 70, 18 July, 1745 Court). (EDITOR'S NOTE: The text of this court suit is not pertinent to Mangum genealogy, except for possibly the Jurors who may figure in other Mangum records. They are Bartholomew Figures, Thomas Washington, Robert Nicholson, William Gillain, Benjamin Jordan, William Owen, John Jeby?, William Mangum, Charles Lucas, John Nicholson, Henry Collier, gr? Thomas Gray.) (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns an assault and battery case in which William Mangum was one of the jurors. This only shows that William was still in Virginia in July 1745 and had not yet migrated to North Carolina.)" William Mangum ON GRAND JURY, (Jury of Grand, Surry County, VA Orders, 1741-1744, page 184, 16 Nov. 1743): 'Lewis Delany Forman, Richard Jones, John Justice, Joseph Delk, William Newsum Junr?, Thomas Davidson, William Evans, William Mangum, Thomas Washington, William Clinch, Peter Hawthorn, Henry Mitchell, Thomas Vines, John Goodwyn, Silvanus? Stokes, Stephen Hamblin & James Price were Sworn a Jury of Grand their charge withdrew And Soon after returned into Court and made the following presentments: ag? John Edmunds for not going to Church. The overseer of the road from Blands Road to the Bowling Ally Road for not keeping it in Sufficient repair. Judith Pitts for having two Bastard children at birth Mary Green for having a Bastard child - - - - and then having no other matter before them were by the Court discharged.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns a Grand Jury session in which William Mangum was one of the jurors. It shows that William was in Virginia in 1743. It also has some interesting indictments that you might want to read.)" Olive Mangum ADMINISTRATOR of John Mangum'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 58, June Court, 1745): 'On the Petition of James Nicholson and William Mangum Thereby Sitting forth That they the sd Peititioners became bound to this Court as Securities of Olive Mangum for her due - - Administration of the Estate of John Mangum deced and apprehending themselves to be in Imminent Danger of being Demnified Prayed relief in the Premisses Where upon after hearing as well the sd Petitioners as the sd Olive It is ordered and Decreed That the sd Olive Deliver up the sd Estate to the sd Petitioners or give them good and sufficient security to Indemnific them in the premises.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns Olive Mangum as administrator of John Mangum (II)'s estate. It appears that her securities, William Mangum and James Nicholson, were about to be out some money because of some irregularities in Olive's handling of John Mangum's estate. The court ordered Olive to release the estate to the petitioners or give them enough security (money or property probably) to cover the impending liability on James Nicholson & William Mangum. We believe, by circumstantial evidence, that John Mangum (II) (the deceased) was a son of John Mangum(I) the immigrant, and William Mangum was John (II)'s brother.)" ORPHANS of John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749, page 323, 16 June 1747 Court): 'Ordered That the Church Warden of Albemarle Parish bond out the Orphans of John Mangum according to Law.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns the Orphans of John Mangum. This shows that John Mangum (II) had children and they or at least some of them were minors in 1747. Oh, how do we wish they had been named! ED.)" COURT SUIT AGAINST John Mangum DISMISSED, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751, Page 147, 16 Oct. 1750 Court): 'Judith Binns Execowr? of Charles Binns gent Deced Plt (In Law) against John Mangum Deft. Ordered that this Suit abate by the Deft's Death.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns some type of court suit against John Mangum (II). The suit was dismissed because John had died.)" 3. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 52, July 2003, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 24-26, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. These several documents show that both William, Sr. and Samuel left Virginia about the same time for North Carolina with evidently some debts left in Virginia in the process. The editor notes: "The translations of the Old English below were done quickly and the main effort was to try to retain the gist of the information rather than spending a lot of time trying to decipher every word. "____* VS Samuel Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 266, 18 Feb. 1746): '(Ed. note: I cannot decipher this name, if it is a name) Plt Against Samuel Mangum Carpenter Deft. In Debt. The Deft being removed & not an inhabitant of this County. It is ordered That this Suit abate.' (EDITOR'S NOTE: The ???? vs Samuel Mangum record shows that Samuel Mangum had left Surry County, Virginia by 18 Feb. 1746. We presently believe that Samuel was probably a son of William Mangum Sr. and William and his family were in North Carolina by June 1748, but probably not before 1747. We wonder where Samuel was during the interim.)" "William Mangum VS John HOLT, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 415, 19 Jan., 1747 Court): 'John Holt, Plt Agt William Mangum & Charles Clary Deft. In Debt. Discontinued the Plt failing to Prosecute. (Editor's Note: We don't think William had left the state before June 1747.)" "ATTACHMENT of William Mangum Estate byJohnRUFFIN, (Surry County, VA Orders, 1744-1749, page 463, 21 June. 1748. A secondary reference has 18 May 1748): 'Upon the attachment obtained by John Ruffin gentl. Against the Estate of William Mangum who hath privately removed himself or so ____that the ordinary process of law cannot be served on him for a debt of six pounds eighteen shillings and two pence due from him to the Plt. This day came the Plt in his property?____ and the Sheriff read a return? that virtue of the said writ to him directed he had attached the effects of the said Defend't in the hands of Humphrey Bailey and had ____ the said Bailey to appear on this day to Render account thereof and that he had attached one Loan?, whereupon the said Defend't at the Solemnly called came not but made Default by means whereof the Plt remains thereof against him underfunded and thereupon the said garnishe being sworn to discover what goods and chattels Right of Law ___ he had or non hath in his hands or possession belongings to the Deft Declared that he had of non hath in his hands as aforesaid Seven pounds one Shilling of nine pence and no more and the Plt having made oath to the ___ of his aforesaid Demand. It is therefore considered by the court that he recover the same against the said Deft together with his costs by him in this behalf responded? To be served of the said seven pounds one shilling and nine pence so as aforesaid in the hands of the sd Humphrey Bailey and the aforesaid ____ which the Sheriff is ordered to sell by way of Public Auction to the highest bidder or bidders for ready money and pay the same over to the Plt towards satisfying him his aforesaid Debt____.' (Editor's Note: Obviously William Mangum had left the County, presumably to North Carolina, by this date, 18 May 1748. William is definitely in N.C. by June 1748. William & Samuel Mangums both seem to have had debt problems and this might have provided an added incentive for them to migrate to new territory.)" "ATTACHMENT of Estate of William Mangum byThomas PRITLOW (Part 1), (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749, page 475, 21 June 1748 Court): 'The attachment obtained by Thomas Pritlow against the Estate of William Mangum who hath privately removed himself or so absconded that the ordinary Process of Law cannot be served on him for a Debt of three pounds eighteen Shillings and five pence for ____ due from the said Defend't to the Plt. This Day came the Plt and the Sheriff having made ____ that by the virtue of the aforesaid writ to him ____ he had attached all the Estate that was in the hands of Joseph Jeffries, Edmund Barrow, Thomas Bell and Jonathan Ellis belonging to the said Mangum and has summoned the said garnishes to appear at this Day to render? Account thereof whereupon they being respectively Solemnly called the aforesaid. (Editor's Note: It is probable that this record was continued on the next page in the original document. Again, this is also further evidence of William's debt problems prior to his migration to N.C.)" "ATTACHMENT of Estate of William Mangum byThomas PRITLOW (Part 2), (Surry Co., VA Orders 1744-1749, page 493, 16 Aug. 1748 Court): 'The attachment obtained by Thomas Pritlow against the Estate of William Mangum, Beuford Pleasant one of the garnishers on this attachment personally appeared and being sworn Discovered that he hath in his hand Nine Shillings and Eleven Pence Current Money belonging to the said Defendt Thereupon It is ordered That the said Pleasant pay the same over to the Plt towards Satisfying him his Judgment obtained against him the said Defendant in June last. And the said attachment as to the other garnishers is continued till the next Court.'" "COURT SUIT AGAINST William Mangum DISMISSED, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1744-1749, Page 570, 21 June 1749 Court): 'The attachment obtained by Thomas Pritlow agt the Estate of William Mangum the process? Continued agt the Garnishes is now? Ordered to be discontinued.'" "Samuel Mangum VS Agnes Washington, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1749-1751, Page 155, 16 Oct. 1750 Court): 'On the petition & summon brought by Samuel Mangum Ptl against Agnis Washington Deft This day came the parties by their attorneys & the said Deft says that she is nothing indebted to the Plt, the Plt joins the ___ of the cause is continued till the next court.' (Editor's Note: Samuel was almost certainly in North Carolina at this time. Apparently it was only Samuel's attorney who attended the court, not Samuel himself.)" "Samuel Mangum VS Agnes Washington, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1749-1751, Page 214, 21 May 1751 Court): 'Samuel Mangum Plaintiff - Agness Washington Deft. By petition for ___ by account. The parties were heard by their attornies whereupon It is considered that the Plt petition be dismissed and that the Deft go ___ without ___ and recover agt the Plt her costs by her in this behalf expended.' Note: The Court Valued the building the house mentioned in the Plts' account to forty shillings & no more and it appear'd that the Deft had paid him thirty Shillings at the Deft's mothers by her attorney was order'd to be enter'd at the feet of the above Judgment.' (Editor's Note: This is the court suit began the past year, and was dismissed. Samuel was again represented only by his attorney. Samuel in North Carolina was a carpenter by trade and this record indicates that he also did carpenter work while he was in Virginia.)" "Samuel Mangum VS Agnes Washington, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1749-1751, Page 216, 21 May. 1751 Court): 'Upon the motion of Herod Clary a witness for Agness Washington at the suit of Samuel Mangum It is ordered that she pay him four hundred & ___ pounds of ___ Tobo for five days attendance at the court and for coming ___ sixty miles & returning according to law.' (Editor's Note: Here it appears that Agness Washington had to pay Herod Clary a lot of tobacco (a common medium of exchange during that era for being a witness for her in Samuel Mangum's suit against her.)" "William Mangum VS Joseph JEFFRIES, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1744-1749, Page 540, 18 April 1749 Court): 'The petition and summon brought by William Mangum against Joseph Jeffries is Dismissed the Plt failing to prosecute.' (Editor's Note: William was in North Carolina at this time.)" 4. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 53, January 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 21-25, [article includes scanned images of the actual documents]: "Below we have a few more of the old Virginia Records relating to William Mangum (Sr.) and other children of John Mangum the immigrant. Summary There is nothing of major importance in these records, but they do show the continuing presence in Virginia of two sons of John the immigrant (William Sr. & James) and a son of William Sr. (Samuel) [Kerry's note: is this correct - should this be Samuel, the brother to William Sr. and James?]. William's appraisal of Arthur Sherrod's estate in 1747 was very close to the time he and his family moved on to North Carolina. The suit of Judith Binns against John Mangum was dismissed because John had died. This was obviously the younger John Mangum (John Jr.?), husband to Olive Savidge. John had died in 1744. For some reason, in one record, the court was asked to rule on the ages of various young negroes. I assume these were slaves. I have no idea why the court would be involved. Possibly it had to do with taxes. The page had several cases in which the court ruled on the ages of various negroes. (EDITOR'S NOTE: My apologies for not being politically correct here. I have tried to use the original terminology for accuracy.) Obviously James Mangum had at least one slave. James' will in 1783 named several slaves. The suit of Herod Clany vs Agness Washington is a holdover from last issue [of the Journal] where there were several court records of Samuel Mangum against Agnes Washington. John ELLIS AGAINST AMOS NEWSOM, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 70, 18 July 1745): The text of the court suit is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for the fact that William Mangum was one of the jurors. COURT ORDER FOR APPRAISING ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, page 313. Surry Court 16 June. 1747); APPRAISAL of ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9. 21 July 1747): 'Ordered That Augustine Hargrove, Charles Holt, John White & William Mangum or any Three of them being first Sworn Do appraise in Current Money the slaves and Personal Estate of Arthur Sherrod Deceased, and return the appraisment to the next Court.' The wording of the inventory is not significant to Mangum genealogy, except for the signature of Wm Mangum. This is not his handwriting however since all the handwriting, including the signatures, are of the clerk who recorded it. James Mangum ON A JURY, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 563, 20 June. 1749). The text of the court suit between Nicholas Maggett and Samuel Maggett against the widow Ann Maggett is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for James Mangum being on the jury. JUDITH BINNS AGAINST John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 147, 16 Oct. 1750): 'Judith Binns Exec_s Vis? Of Charles Binns Gent Dece'd Plt) Against John Mangum, Deft.' NEGRO of James Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 20, 17 Oct. 1749): 'Dinah a negroe Girl belonging to James Mangum was by the Court adjudged to be eleven Years old.' James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE I, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 106, 19 June 1750: 'James Mangum, Plt Agt Thomas Eldridge gent adm Vis of Thomas King Dec'd Deft. This Day came the Plt by his attorney and the Deft being arrested and now called in? of appearing by means where of the ___ - main thereof against him and? Defended therefore it [is ] ___ ordered by the Court that the Plt recover against the said Deft his damages by him sustained by occasion of the ____ to be ascertained by a jury at the next court.' James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE II, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 225, Date 1751??): 'James Mangum Plt . Vs. Thomas Eldridge Admins Vis? Of Thomas King dec'd Deft. Conditional order confirmed (conformed) same form as Hamlin ag't Mooring page 22A. (EDITOR'S NOTE: The case on page 22A was not copied but I assume this case was settled in the same way as the case of Hamlin against Mooring.)' HEROD CLANY VS AgnesS Washington RE Samuel Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 216, 21 May 1751): 'Upon the motion of Herod Clany a witness for Agness Washington at the Suit of Samuel Mangum It is order'd that she pay him four hundred & ____ pounds of Natl? Tobo [Tobacco] for two days attendance at this Court and for coming ___ a Sixty Miles & returning according to law.' " 5. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. "Samuel, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1708, Died: 1777 Greenville, SC (Intestate Rec) Bk 1, P 136- Granville Co (1777) - Acctg. of Est. of Samuel Mangum, Dec'd, by Commissioners, John Oliver, James Langston, Littleton Mapp. (1/3 to Widow, unnamed and 2/3 to Children, unnamed)." [Kerry's note: This is confusing as to his source - Is it Greenville Co., South Carolina or Granville Co., North Carolina - There is no Granville county in South Carolina.] References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. 6. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 97: "Samuel Mangum b. ca 1722 in Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA, may have married Elizabeth ___.[219]" Footnote 219: "Boddie, John B., 'Births, Deaths, and Sponsors 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia,' Second Edition, Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1964, p. 91." 7. "George Addison Mangum Collection," FHL film 2056024 with copy of a family group sheet of John and Frances Bennett Mangum on file, indicates Samuel was godparent to James Mangum Jr. (son of this James) b. 22 Jan 1743. He notes that presumably James would be of age therefore to be born before 1723 or earlier to have a son. 8. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal; Issue Number 60, October 2007, by James L. Parham: A. Granville Co., N.C. land grant and tax list images below from the N.C. Archives in Raleigh, N.C. through the efforts of Judith Ryston, paid researcher. Her E-mail is indyjudy@bellsouth.net a. No. 120 William Mangum Three hundred and fifty acres of land in Granville County on both sides of Meltons Creek Beginning at a red Oak on the South side of the said Creek at the ___ a thence running north 220 poles to a black oak at B? thence West? 250 pole to red oak at C? thence South 220 pole to a tree? Black Oaks at __ thence East to the Beginning. Dated 26th day of April 1751. b.. No. 89 William Mangum Two hundred and forty Eight Acres of land in Granville County on both sides of Gunters Creek Beginnina at Alstons corner a poplar on a branch thence running by his line South 50? East 160 pole to a red oak thence East 100 pole to a black jack? thence No 260 pole to a black Jack? thence Wt 160 pole to a Stake in the aforesaid Branch thence down the Brance to the first Station. Dated 11th Day of March 1760. c. No. 96 William Mangum Six hundred and forty acres of land in Granville County on the North side of Fishing Creek lying on the Ready branch Beginning at Wallis? corner a white Oak on the aforesaid branch then running down the branch south 35 wst? 104 pole to Alston's corner a white oak thence by his line north 45 wt 182 pole to a white oak thence by Cooper's line No 50 Et 96 pole to a hickory thence by his other line no 35 nt 180 pole to his corner a maple on the Buffaloe Branch thence up the said branch to Bennets line no 35 Et 60 pole thence no. 10 wt 44 pole thence no 15 East 44 pole thence no. 38 East 72 pole to a white Oak thence So 75 East 190 pole by Greens line to a red oak thence by his other line South 18 East 164 pole to his corner a hickory on reedy branch thence down the said branch by his own line to the first Station. Dated 11th day of March 1760. d. No 251 Samuel Mangum Six hundred and forty acres of land in Granville County on the South side of Reedy Creek Beginning at a Spanish Oak Standing on the bank of the said creek thence running by Acocks line Nt 580 pole to a black Oak thence north 374 pole to a persimon on the bank of the creek aforesaid thence down the said branch to the Beginning. Dated 10th day of May 1756. B. GRANVILLE County, NORTH CAROLINA TAX LIST 1750; A List of Tithables Taken for the year 1750: Wm Mangum & son James & Sollomon Adkisson Boarder - 3; Saml Mangum-1. C. GRANVILLE County, NORTH CAROLINA TAX LIST 1753; A List of Tythables Taken for the year 1753 by Samuel Benton: Samuel Manggom -1." 9. Virginia Court actions (1741-1751) mentioning: John Mangum (II), his wife Olive Savidge, and his orphaned Children; his brothers James, William, and Samuel Mangum; and miscellaneous Savages/Savidges. We know that Olive Savidge had brothers Love/Love Jr./Loveliss and Robert since all three are identified in the 1728 will of Loveliss Sr.. The relationship of the other Savages/Savidges - Benjamin, Henry, William and his wife Mary, and John - is undetermined from these documents and further research is needed. (Henry and Loveliss Savidge are named in the same document which would indicate some type of relationship.) From the book "Surry County, Virginia, Court Orders, 1741-1751, An Every Name Index," by T.L.C. Genealogy, PO Box 403369, Miami Beach, FL 33140-1369, 1992, copy in the Walter Cecil Rawls Library in Courtland, Surry, Virginia. Court books are: 1 = 1741-1744; A = 1744-1749; B = 1749 -1751. The second part of the code is the page number and then the month of the court term (in Julian calendar nomenclature). Court books can be seen on FHL films 34129 and 34130 as well as FHL books 975.5562 P2hw (sev. volumes). The following are my brief extractions from the various listed cases: James Mangum: A-563 Jun 1749 James Mangum on a jury. B-020 Oct 1749: Dinah a Negro girl belonging to James Mangum was adjudged to be 8 years old. B-106 Jun 1750: James Mangum Plt. vs. Thomas Eldridge Admr. of Thomas King decd. B-225 May 1751: James Mangum Plt. vs. Thomas Eldridge Admr. of Thomas King decd. John Mangum: 1-087 Feb 1742/3: Indentures between John Mangum with his wife Olive and Zachariah Madere. 1-234 Jul 1744: Widow Olive Mangum obtains adminstration over estate of her deceased husband John Mangum with William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties. 1-235 Jul 1744: Samuel Maget, Robert Judkins, Bartholomew Figures and William Owen swore before Howell Briggs, Gent., to appraise and inventory the slaves and personal estate of John Mangum, decd. A-013 Dec 1744: Inventory of estate of John Mangum returned to Court and ordered to be recorded. A-058 Jun 1745: William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties of Olive Mangum are concerned about their role and petitions to have the estate turned over to them by Olive Mangum concerning the estate of her decd. husband John Mangum. John's Orphans: A-323 Jun 1747: "Ordered that the Church Wardens of Albemarle Parish bind out the orphans of John Mangum according to Law." Olive Mangum: 1-087 Feb 1742/3: Indentures between John Mangum with his wife Olive and Zachariah Madere. A-058 Jun 1745: William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties of Olive Mangum are concerned about their role and petitions to have the estate turned over to them by Olive Mangum concerning the estate of her decd. husband John Mangum. A-387 Oct 1747: Olive Mangum and Samuel Maget are witnesses to the will of John Richardson, decd., presented by Elizabeth Richardson, widow. Widow Olive Mangum 1-234 Jul 1744: Widow Olive Mangum obtains adminstration over estate of her deceased husband John Mangum with William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties. Samuel Mangum: A-024 Feb 1744/5: Samuel Mangum, deft. in lawsuit by Thomas Jones for debt. A-266 Feb 1746/7: Plt. against Samuel Mangum, carpenter, Deft. for debt. Suit abated because Deft. not inhabitant of this County. B-214 May 1751: Samuel Mangum, Plt. vs. Agniss Washington Deft. suing for 30 sh. owed for construction of a building. Deft. won. B-216 May 1751: Herod Clary, a witness for Agness Washington in the suit of Samuel Mangum, motions for payment from Deft. for his two days in court. William Mangum: 1-184 Nov 1743: William Mangum serving on Jury of Grand Inquest. 1-234 Jul 1744: Widow Olive Mangum obtains adminstration over estate of her deceased husband John Mangum with William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties. A-058 Jun 1745: William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties of Olive Mangum are concerned about their role and petitions to have the estate turned over to them by Olive Mangum concerning the estate of her decd. husband John Mangum. A-070 Jul 1745: William Mangum serving on jury. A-313 Jun 1747: William Mangum and three others appointed to appraise the slaves and estate of Arthur Sherrod, decd. A-415 Jan 1747/8: John Holt Plt. vs. William Mangum & Charles Clary Deft.: Debt. A-463 May 1748: Attachment of John Ruffin, Gent., against estate of William Mangum. A Humphrey Bailey also involved. A-475-476 Jun 1748: Attachment of Thomas Pritlaw against estate of William Mangum. Effects are in the hands of Joseph Jeffries, Edmund Barrow, Thomas Bell, and Jonathan Ellis. James Nicolson, William Rogers, and Bufort Pleasant names as additional garnishees. A-493 Aug 1748: Attachment of Thomas Pritlow against estate of William Mangum. Beuford Pleasant also named as a garnishee. A-540 May 1749: William Mangum vs. Joseph Jeffries. A-570 Jun 1749: Thomas Pritloe vs the Estate of William Mangum. Benjamin Savage: A-088 Sep 1745: Benjamin Savage plaintiff vs. Elias George deft. Benj. did not show up and last by default. No type of case given but deft. asked to recover 5 shilling for expenses. A-400 Nov 1747: Benjamin Savage to be paid for plank to repair Cyprus Swamp Bridge. Paid with 271 lbs. of tobacco. Henry Savage: B-203 Apr 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished an unnamed debtor. B-306 Aug 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished Edward Long. Robert Davis, John Hay and wife Judith (excutrix of Charels Binns dec'd) added as garnishees. Love Jr. Savage: A-513 Dec 1748: Sale and indenture between Joseph Lancaster and Love Savage Junior. Love Savidge: B-143 Oct 1750: Judith Binns, exctrx. of Chalres Binns, Gent. vs Love Savidge concerning debt. Loveless Savage: B-203 Apr 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished an unnamed debtor. B-234 May 1751: Judith Binns, exctrx. of Chalres Binns, Gent. vs Loveless Savage concerning debt. B-306 Aug 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished Edward Long. Robert Davis, John Hay and wife Judith (excutrix of Charels Binns dec'd) added as garnishees. Robert Savidge: A-438 Apr 1748: Sale and indenture between William George and Robert Savidge. B-149 Oct 1750: Judith Binns, exctrx. of Chalres Binns, Gent. vs Robert Savidge concerning promissory note of 38 sh. 8 pence. Robert Savage: B-196 Apr 1751: Sale and indenture between John Wall with wife Mary and Robert Savage, all of County of Surry. William Savage: A-016 Jan 1744/5: Indenture of a sale between William Savage and his wife Mary with James Adams. William Savidge: B-133 Sep 1750: Sale and indenture between Joseph Lancaster with wife William and John Savidge, all of County of Surry. Mary Savage: A-016 Jan 1744/5: Indenture of a sale between William Savage and his wife Mary with James Adams. John Savidge: B-134 Sep 1750: Sale and indenture between Joseph Lancaster with wife Mary and John Savidge, all of County of Surry. 10. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal; Issue Number 60, October 2007, by James L. Parham: "Surry County, Virginia COURT Records . (These microfilms were rented from the Salt Lake City library via the local Mormon Church here in Huntsville, AL. I searched these microfilm a few years ago, and just stumbled on them again. They contain some interesting and useful information about the Mangums in Surry County, VA before the 1748 migration into N.C. I took these notes in haste, so the transcription will not be 100% accurate.) A. Surry County Order book, 1691-1713 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129): Page 132 - John Mangham having been [summoned] on evidence on behalf of Arthur Davis against Robt Blake and attended two days it is ordered that the said Davis pay him for the [said] according to law with cash at Exam. - Surry Court, Southwark May 28, 1695 Page 175 - Richd Bennett having brought an action to this court agt. Abraham Morris and failing to appear to prosecute, this suit is dismisst. Page 179 - John Mangham having caused Tho Durham to be arrested to this court not having entered a petition the [suit] is therefore [dismisst?] Court May 4, 1697 Page 195 - Upon the request of George Morrell a hafame?? Ionnigauht?? of one hundred acres of land made for the said Morrell by John Mangham draftd the twenty third day of March 1695/6 is admitted for record. 7 March 1698/9. PAGES with Bennett Records (Not Transcribed): 117, 112, 109, 91 (96), 168, 175, 177, 199, 201, 235, 276 B. Surry County Order book, 1713-1718 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129): No Mangums - Very short. Bennett Information on pages 91 & 47. C. There Are No Extant Records Between 1718 and 1741 D. Surry County Order book, 1741-1744 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129): Page 87 - Indenture of lease and release between John Mangum and Olive his wife of the one part and Zachariah Madere of the other part acknowledged by these John & Olive and by the court ordered to be recorded. Pervious to which the sd Olive was privily examined & as the law directss. E. 16 Feby 1742 [1742/43] Surry Court. Page 184 - Jury of grand, inquest for the body of this county. William Mangum one of the jurors. Returns: John Edmunds for not going to Church; Judith Pitts for having two bastard children at a birth; Mary Green for having a bastard Child; Others. F. Surry Court session 16 Nov. 1743: Page 234 - On the petition of Olive Mangum widow who made oath according to same, certificate is granted her for the obtaining letters of administration of the estate of her husband John Mangum dec'ed giving security on which she together with James Nicholson and William Mangum her securities enters & acknowledges their bond for her due administration of the said decedants estate. Surry Court 18 July 1744. Page 234 - Ordered that Samuel Maget, Robert Judkins, Bartholomew Figures & William Queen or any three of them being -[Continued on page 235] Page 235 - being first sworn before Howell Briggs gent. Do appraise in current money the slaves and personal estate of John Mangum Dec'ed and return the appraisement to the next court. G. Surry County Order book, 1744-1749 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm # 0034130): Page 13 - An inventory of appraisment of the estate of John Mangum dec'ed was returned and by the court ordered to be recorded. - Surry Court 20th Dec. 1744. Page 24 - Thomas Jones (Plt) against Samuel Mangum (Deft) - In debt. This day came as well the PLT by his attorney as the deft in his proper person and the Sd Defts saith That he cannot gainsay the plts Action nor but that he Oweath the Debt in the Declaration mentioned amountings to Eight pounds, Six shillings. Therefore it is Considered that the plt Recover the same against the Sd Deft. together with his Costs by him in this behalf Eexpended, And the Sd deft. In mercy &c - Surry Court 20 Feb. 1744 [1744/45]. Page 58 - On the petition of James Nicholson and William Mangum thereby sitting forth that they these petitioners became bound to this court as securities of Olive Mangum for the due administration of the estate of John Mangum deced and apprehending themselves to be in imminent danger of being thereby damnified prayed relief in the premisses whereupon after hearing as well that these petitioners as these alive. It is ordered and decreed that these alive deliver up this estate to the petitioners and give them good and sufficient security to indemnify them in the premisses. 19 June 1745. Page 70 - This day came the Plt by his attorney and thereupon came also a jury... Bartholemew Figures, John Jeby??, Thomas Washington, William Mangum, William Gillam, Charles Lucas, Benjamin Jordon, John Nicholson, William Owen, Henry Collier, Thomas Gray, Assault and battery John Ellis Plt versus Amos Newson Def. 18 July 1745. Page 266 - J Adams?? Plt vs Samuel Mangum Carpenter Def. In Debt, 18 Feb. 1746 [1746/47]. The Deft. Being delivered? Not an inhabitant of this county, it is ordered that this suit abate. [Editor's note: Where was Samuel in 1747*? Had he already gone to N.C., or just to a neighboring county to escape his creditors? *Note that in the old dating system the New Year started in March, not January. So, 18 Feb. 1746/47 is 18 Feb. 1747 in our dating system.] Page 313 - Ordered that Augustine Hargrove, Charles Holt, John White, William Mangum, appraise estate of Arthur Sherrod 16 June 1747 Page 323 - Ordered that the Church warden of Albemarle Parish bind out the orphans of John Mangum according to law. Surry Court 16 June 1747. [Editor's note: This was John Mangum Jr., supposed son of the immigrant John Mangum.] Page 387 - The last will and testament of John Richardson dec'ed was presented in court by Elizabeth Richardson, widow and reliect of the said John and executrix therein named who made oath thereto according to law and the same was proved by the oaths of Samuel Maget and Olive Mangum the witnesses thereto and by the court ordered to be recorded on the motion of the said executrex certificate is granted her for obtaining a probate thereof in due form. Surry Court 20 Oct. 1747. Page 415 - John Holt PLT against William Mangum and Charles Clany Defts. (In Debt) Discontinued. The Plt. Failing to prosecute. Surry Court 19 Jan. 1747 [1747/48] [19 Jan. 1748] Page 463 -Attachment obtained by John Ruffin gent. Against estate of William Mangum who have privily removed himself or is absent or that the ordering releif of law cannot be [broed] on him for debt six pounds, - - -teen shillings and two pence. - Surry Court 21 June 1748 [Book says May 1748 Court. It started on page 451, the June 1748 court started page 473] [Editor's Note: William Sr. & family have already gone to N.C.] Page 475 - The attachment obtained by Thomas [Peilfers] against the estate of William Mangum who hath privately removed himself or absconded that the ordinary proofs of same cannot be served on him for a debt of three pounds eight shillings & five pence for ___ due form ... .attach all the effects of same. Surry Court 21 June 1748 [MDCCXLVIII] Page 493 - Debt against Thomas Pritlol against estate of William Mangum - Surry Court 16 Aug. 1748. Page 540 - The petition and summon brought by William Mangum against Joseph Jeffries is dismissed, the Plt failing to prosecute. 18 April 1749. Page 563 - Nicholas Maggott (or Maggett) by Samuel Maggott his ___ friend Plt. Vs. Ann Maggett Widow Def. Suit concerning a slave. On the Jury were Thomas Gillam, James Mangum, others. 20 June 1749 Page 570 - The attachment obtained by Thomas Prillos? Agst the estate of William Mangum the Pre___?? Continued agst the garnishes is now ordered to be discontinued. 21 June 1749 G. Surry County Order book, 1749-1751, (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm # 0034130): Page 20 - Dinah, a negroess____?? Belonging to James Mangum was by the court adjudged to be eleven years old. 17 Oct. 1749 Page 106 - James Mangum Plt vs Thomas Eldridge gent. Adm. Of Thomas King decd (Def.) Undefended, damages to be determined by next court. 19 June 1750. Page 147 - Judith Binns, exec'x of Charles Binns gent. Dec. against John Mangum, ordered that this suit abate by the deft's death. 16 Oct. 1750 Page 155 -Petition and summons brought by Samuel Mangum Plt against Agnis Washington Deft. She is nothing indebted to the Plt, the Plt joins the office? Of the cause is continued till the next court. 16 Oct. 1750. Page 214 - Samuel Mangum Plt vs Agnes Washington Def. 21 May 1751. By petition for 3of? By account, the parties were heard by their attn. The petition was dismissed. The court valued the building the house mentioned in the petition account to 40 shillings and no more. Def. Had paid 30 shillings. Page 216 - Upon the motion of Herod Clany a witness for Agnes Washington in the suit of Samuel Mangum, ordered that she pay him 400 and 5 pounds of nett? Tobo [Tobacco] for the two days attending ... 21 May 1751 Page 225 - Ordered that Joseph Mangum [unclear] appointed survey of the road leading over Clays Bridge. EDITOR'S COMMENT: I don't think I have seen these records published anywhere else before. Only a couple of items stand out to me. One is that it appears that both William Mangum Sr. and his supposed son Samuel Mangum had financial problems before the migration to N.C. about 1748. Maybe those financial problems were one of the incentives for their move. The second item is the statement in the court record (page 266) that shows that Samuel Mangum was not in the County of Surry in 1747, about a year before we believe William Sr. and family moved to N.C. The records also show that William Sr. was still in Surry County on 16 June of 1748 when he appraised the estate of William Sherrod. He was definitely out of the County by 21 June 1748. He may have been gone by 19 Jan. 1748 as one John Holt decided not to prosecute him for a debt, probably realizing it was a waste of time if William had already left the County." BIRTH: 1. Caution should be used in accepting exact birth dates on any second generation Mangums. There are no records of any of the births of any of the Mangums of the second generation (after the first generation of John Mangum, the immigrant, and his wife Frances Bennett). Any dates given here and with all other genealogies that I have seen by other family researchers are conjecture. Most records we have of this generation are by association of later wills and other transactions and by association of time and locality. As quoted from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin," comp. by James Lynn Parham, longtime editor of the Mangum Family Bulletin and the premier researcher on early Mangums, 1997, pp. 41-45: "The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of edutated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett, Jr., may have been a daughter of John, but that theory is controversial [kp: based on the interpretation of Robert Bennett's will where it says my granddaughter Frances Mangum]. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probably sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish [kp: which began in 1739, but has many missing pages in the extant copy]... For various other reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children." Many researchers also include Nicholas, Joseph, and Samuel as children merely on possible association by time and locality. Others consider Nicholas as a possible separate immigrant, Samuel as a son of second generation William Mangum, Sr., and Joseph as a son of second generation Nicolas (or possible first generation) Mangum. Unfortunately there is no proof on the these latter three one way of the other. Most birthdates assigned to the spouses of these individuals are also conjecture based on arbitrary dates given to the Mangum family births. ACTION: 1. Confirm with James Parham as to his current thinking that places Samuel as a son of William Mangum, Sr. and not as a brother. | Mangum, Samuel (I255)
|
| 4007 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Oct 1999 email query of Trish Binkley 2. Censuses: Reported from third-party source needing confirmation: 1830 Lancaster, Fairfield, OH: John H. Binkley and his wife are reported as ages 20-30 (born 1800-1810) and 30-40 (born 1790-1800). 1840 Somerset, Perry, OH: John H. Binkley and his wife are reported as age 30 to 40 (born 1800-1810). 1850 Somerset, Perry, OH: Charlotte Binkley reported age 52 b. OH (born 1798). John appears to be deceased by this date. 1870 US: Somerset, Perry, Ohio, p. 175b, entry 211 [John appears deceased at this date]: Philander Binckley, 44, sawyer, OH. Maria, 42, keeping house, OH. Henrietta, 11, IA. Fanny, 10, IA. Walter, 8, IA. Charlotte, 6, IA. Louisa, 5, IA. Sallie, 3, IA. Charlotte, 72, MD. 1880 US: Somerset, Perry, OH shows the same son as above: P.H. Binckley, 52, OH, Atty At Law, but does not give parents birthplaces. Neither parent is listed. 3. FHL book 929.273 "Some Descendants of Michael Stoker 1731-1819," compiled by Kathleen Stoker Overton (ca. 2003?), p. 67-68. This book does a good job of tracing several non-Mormon descendancy lines from the original immigrant. "Charlotte Stoker Charlotte Stoker was born 19 February 1798 in Frederick, Frederick, Maryland to Johann Michael Stoker and Anna Maria (Mary) Adams. Her birth was registered in the Evangelical Lutheran Church in Maryland as being in 1788 but all census records list her as 10 years younger. She was single when her Father made out his will and he left her a goodly inheritance. Charlotte married John H. Binckley on 20 February 1825 in Perry County, Ohio. John and one of his brothers made and sold furniture. John died on 14 February 1849 in Somerset, Perry, Ohio at the age of 49 years. He is buried in the Evangelical Lutheran Cemetery on Gay Street in Somerset, Perry, Ohio. Charlotte remained a widow the rest of her life. In 1860 she is living with her son, Philander and family in Iowa. In 1870 she is still with this family back in Perry County, Ohio. Charlotte died on 25 November 1877 in Somerset, Perry County, Ohio at the age of 79 years, 9 months and 6 days. It has not been determined where she has been buried. The children of Charlotte and John are… Sources of Information 1- "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America" by J.W. Hook page 94. 2- Perry County, Ohio Marriages and the LDS IGI. 3- Inscriptions and Photographs of tombstones from the Evangelical Lutheran Church Cemetery on Gay Street in Somerset taken on a trip in 1997. 4- " Record of Deaths, Perry County" lists Charlotte's death and other information. 5- "History of Fairfield and Perry Counties 1883 Reading Township" mentions the Binckley brothers. 6- 1850-70 Federal Census in Perry County, Ohio. 7- 1860 Federal Census in Iowa. 8- Last will and testament of her Father, Michael Stoker, mentions Charlotte and leaves her an inheritance." BIRTH: 1. We find a marriage per Family Search's "Ohio, County Marriages, 1789-1994": John Binkley and Charlotte Stoker, m. 20 Feb 1825 at Somerset, Perry, Ohio. There are no parents listed. Age is per the following censuses: 1830 Lancaster, Fairfield, OH: John H. Binkley and his wife are reported as ages 20-30 (born 1800-1810) and 30-40 (born 1790-1800). 1840 Somerset, Perry, OH: John H. Binkley and his wife are reported as age 30 to 40 (born 1800-1810). 1850 Somerset, Perry, OH: Charlotte Binkley reported age 52 b. OH (born 1798). John appears to be deceased by this date. MARRIAGE: 1. Family Search's "Ohio, County Marriages, 1789-1994": John Binkley and Charlotte Stoker, m. 20 Feb 1825 at Somerset, Perry, Ohio, United States. Marriage was performed by a Baptist minister. Image of record included at website. DEATH: 1. Not listed in 1870 census with wife in Somerset, Perry, OH. Family Tree accessed 5 Jun 2013 gives 14 February 1849 in Somerset. BURIAL: 1. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. From an article entitled: "Michael Stocker 1731-1819 with wives: Ana Barbara Romerin, Elisabeth Fah, and Mary (Anna Maria) Adams." See notes of Johan Michael Stocker for complete text of which the following is a small part: "Cemetery Dilemma: Michael, his wife Mary, and their daughter Mary were buried in the Lutheran Cemetery in Somerset. There are two Lutheran Cemeteries within the town limits. The Stockers are buried in the oldest one located on Gay Street. Family researchers in 1971 noted that Michael's headstone was located near his daughter's (Mary) and John Binkcley's (Charlotta's husband). Today Michael's headstone cannot be found. Mary's is still standing and some of the Binckley family but many of them are sinking or being overgrown by the soft earth. A local historian, Mr. Bope, commented that the cemetery had suffered from serious vandalism and most of the old stones were deteriorated beyond rescue. There are no maps or directions of the cemetery but it is known to be a full cemetery. The church that was next to it is no longer in existence. It is presently surrounded by old and new homes." | Binckley, John Henry (I15)
|
| 4008 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per penciled note included on index card for Basil Hall at the California State History Reading Room in Sacramento, Basil was a soldier with John C. Fremont. Note was sent in 1963 by Enid Willardson. I have reviewed list of California volunteers at the Bancroft Library at Berkeley, Ca., read extensively of Fremont's histories, and reviewed Enid's files after her death [she had very little documentation of anything] and I can find no reference to this individual in this context. Not listed in roster of officers and sailors of USS Portsmouth, the ship in control for about 6 months of Yerba Buena from July to Dec 1846. May have come before American occupation of Mexican War of mid-July 1846 due to commercial interests or whaling of which there were a few Americans in the area. 2. See additional notes with Elizabeth Winner. 3. No record of Basil exists with the Society of California Pioneers. FHL film 374940 has "The San Francisco City Directory," by Charles Kimball, Sep. 1850, printed by Journal of Commerce Press, S.F. I found no entry for any Winners or Halls. 4. Area of country was first Alexandria County, then the Washington District or County of Alexandria, and then in the 1920's it became Arlington County. Washington D.C. was often called Washington City. 5. Per "The Washington Post, Virginia Weekly," Thursday, July 5, 1979: "The oldest black enclave in Northern Virginia, Hall's Hill was settled shortly after the Civil War by newly freed slaves. A collection of modest, single-family homes with porches and tree shaded yards, Hall's Hill is bounded by Lee Highway on the north, Glebe Road on the east, George Mason Drive on the west, and North 17th Street on the south... Until the 1950's, when Hall's Hill schools were desegregated, a seven-foot-high wooden fence surrounded the community on three sides. It was erected be white homeowners whose houses backed onto Hall's Hill lots. Because of the fence, the only way in or out of Hall's Hill was Lee Highway. Most of the fence is gone, but some sections remain along the southern fringe of the community... Middle-class whites are buying homes in overwhelmingly black Hall's Hill for the first time since Basil Hall, the farmer for whom the area is named, sold the land. Eight homes in the 100-acre community have been bought by whites or hispanics in the last year. Because the homes in Hall's Hill are among the least expensive in Arlington County (recent average sales price, $55,000), more whites and hispanics are expected to follow, according to real estate salesmen familiar with the area... Hall's Hill officially became High View Park in the early 1960's. The reasoning was that Basil Hall had been dead for four generations, and the area, one of the highest points in Arlington County, should be best known for its view - all the way to Alexandria on a clear day... Many Hall's Hill residents thought the change was designed to make the community sound more palatable to prospective white homebuyers. Pastors at the community churches have opposed the change from their pulpits..." 6. Bazil's parents being Ignatious and Elizabeth Hall is unproven but highly likely considering Bazil's first son was named Ignatious. John Prosise indicates he is sure Ignatious is Bazil's father. He indicates that Ignatius married Elizabeth Harp, from Virginia, in 1812, which marriage he found on a book on marriages in Washington D.C. Elizabeth is buried on Mary Ann Hall's plot along with a sister of Mary's. 7. Bazil Hall of the "County of Alexandria in the State of Virginia" bought 327 acres in Alexandria County from Richard Smith of the "City of Washington in the District of Columbia" on Dec. 13, 1950 per Instrument B and S, Book 3L-P3, 6, page 16[?]. Recorded in Alexandria County. 8. From: WillARD945@aol.com, A. February 21, 2006: "Dear Kerry Petersen - How excited and interested I was to receive your emails. What tremendous research you have done. There is so much in your email that I don't know if I have taken it all in yet. First, let tell you who I am and why I am involved. I live in Arlington, Virginia, but am in no way related to Bazil Hall. I was for many years I was historian with the Federal Gov't. I have always beeen interested and involved in local history. Since retiring I volunteer in the Virginia Room of the Arlington Library. Last year, I wrote an article on Mary Ann Hall, the famous madam and sister of Bazil for the Arlington Historical Magazine. Besides her establishment in DC, Mary Ann had a farm here in what today is Arlington and near Bazil's farm. One day in early January when I was at the Virginia Room, a woman came who was researching the Bazil Hall family. The librarian asked me if I could help her since I knew a litle about the Halls. The woman was from the mid-west and only visiting the DC area. She had come to the library via Metro and did not have other transportation. She hoped to go to the cemetery where Hall and his family are buried and wanted to how she could get there on pujblic transportation. Since that would have been difficult, I volunteered to drive her to the cemetery. I had never actually been into the cemetery or seen Bazil Hall's marker. We did go and found the Hall marker and saw the Ship Brooklyn medallion. I didn't know about the Booklyn or what it was all about. I found the Ship Broklyn web site, but could find no one in Arlington who knew of any connection between Hall and the ship. That was when I emailed Jack Marshall. I guess that the bottom line is that we don't know why or how Bazil Hall happened to be in California when he married Elizabeth Winner. In his claim after the Civil War to the Southern Claims Commission he said that he came to Alexandria (now Arlington) County in 1850, had been a whaler out of Massachusetts, and had been to South America and California. Since he was a whaler, perhaps, that is the best explanation. Your notes indicate that there might have been a few such persons there. I have found no evidence that Hall or his family were LDS in Arlington. He was a notorious character and a harsh master with his slaves. He sold land to his former slaves after the Civil War and the black enclave of Hall's Hill survives today in Arlington. There are black people in Arlington named Hall, who are descendants of Hall slaves and may be descendants of Hall as well. The house Hall and his family lived in after their original house was burned during the Civil War survived until about ten years ago. It was a comfortable farm house with three acres. A developer purchased the property, demolished the house, and built eleven mega mansions on the site - a frequent occurrence in Arlington these days. Hall's sister, Mary Ann, was an interesting character. Her establishment was on what today is the Mall and exactly where the Smithsonian's new Indian museum was recently constructed. Before constructing the building, archeological examination was done on the site and the foundations of Mary Ann's house as well as her trash pit were uncovered. If you are interested, I can fax you a copy of my article, which has a photo of the DC house as well as her elaborate grave marker in Congressional Cemetery. There is no known photo of Mary Ann. I know of no likeness that we have ever located of Bazil Hall here in Arlington. So cannot say if your photo is authentic. The printing on the photo is unclear so I can't read it. It appears that the photographer might have been in Washington, DC, but I may be trying to read too much into it. Many, many thanks for sending all your material. It is a great treasure trove and I shall see that it is put into our Bazil Hall file in the Arlington Virginia Room. Best regards, Willard Webb" B. 30 Mar 2006: "I did go down to Martin Luther King on Tuesday to look at the DC directories for the photogapher, Perkins & Co. at 520 7th Street, who took the photo that may be Bazil Hall. Since the man in the photo appears to be elderly, I began in 1880. Bazil Hall died in 1888. I worked up to 1888, but found nothing. Then went back to 1875 and worked up, but still nothing. Finally, I found him in 1869 and he was listed in the years 1864-1869 as follows: 1864 Edward R. Perkins, photographer, 520 7th Street 1865 Edwin R, Perkins, photographer, 520 7th Street 1866 Perkins & Didenhover (E.R. Perkins & W.H. Didenhover) photographers, 520 7th Street 1867 Perkins & Co. (E.R. Perkins and W.H. Didenhover), photo gallery, 520 7th Street 1868 Perkins, W.D., photographer, 520 7th Street 1869 Perkirs, W.D., photographer, 520 7th Street Then no further listings. I deduce that Perkins never subscribed to the directories. He is never listed in the business secction under photographers, but only in the alphabetical listings. Nor is he ever included in the listing of advertisers. It does not appaear that Perkins was one of the prominent or society photographers - not the Harris & Ewing of the day. What does all this prove? Not much. Perkins was working in DC when Hall was in the area. The photo could be Hall, but there is nothing to prove one way or the other that the photo is Hall. Descendants seem to think so. Bazil Hall's grave stone says he was 86 when he died in 1888, which would mean he was born in 1802, but Don Wise in his article says that Hall's death certificate states that he was 73, a birth year of 1815(?). Quite a difference. So if it is he in the photo, he would have been either in his 50s or 60s. The man in the photo looks much older, but Hall had been a whaler and probably had a hard life. So who knows? The library of the DC Historical Society is closed on Mondays and Tuesdays so I wasn't able to go there. Another time, when I am downtown, I will stop by to see what photo and phots collections it might have on the off hand chance it might have some information on Perkins and his photos. Regards, Willard." 9. Email from Marilyn Dock [MJDock1@aol.com] November 17, 2006: "I am a direct decendant of Dorcus Ann Hall who was born in Georgetown DC in 1790. I have a family history written by my great aunt, a sister of my grandfather who writes that Dorcus Ann had a brother named Bazil, whose wife was burned by a slave. That is the only mention of any of her brothers or sisters, if there were any others they are not mentioned. I have been trying to bring this history forward to the present date and have pretty well completed this. In working on my project I decided to go back to research my grandfathers ancestors. I have had the opportunity to visit Washington DC several times in the past few years as I have relatives there. In one of my visits to the Library of the DAR I found that there was a Catholic church in Georgetown, Holy Trinity, that has been an active parish since 1795. In digging I found all of their records in the special collection library at Georgetown University. In visiting there, I found where Dorcus Ann Hall was married there in February of 1810. And that the first four children were baptized there. In a visit to the Arlington Library, I had the opportunity to meet Willard quite by accident and that was when he informed me that he had written the article about Bazil's sister Mary Ann Hall, Arlington's Illustrious Madam. He not only gave me a copy of his article, he showed me all the different articles in the Hall file. About the slave throwing the wife in the fire, depositions and the hanging of the slave. I have made copies of everything I could find. I can not believe that there would be two Bazil Hall's who had wives burned by slaves. But in Willard's article and his research and also Donald Wise's article about Bazil Hall neither one could find any reference to who their parents were. Willard mentions four children besides Bazil but Dorcus Ann was not one of them. So I seem to be at a dead end. You are correct when you say Bazil was a colorful character. There is a great deal written or documented about him. I am amazed what I have found. Had Willard not taken me to the cemetery in Falls Church on one of my visits we would never been in touch with you. That is where we found the Ship Brooklyn medalion on the Hall Marker. Small world to say the least. It has certainly been an interesting journey to date. I have studied your history on Rootsweb, but did not find any more about the Halls." 10. There is a death noted on 4 Apr 1873 [death #4213] in death record index copied by Mike Holmes but not documented as to source but most likely of Alexandria County, Virginia. Death is noted as "Baswell Hall ch." in "Va." I am not sure as to whom this child may be. 11. John Prosise has provided me copies of a Civil War reparation claim filed by Bazil Hall which he copied at the National Archives. The specific archival holding number is uncited and the file consists of about 45 legal pages. I summarize these papers as follows; "Act of 3d March, 1871, Petition of Bazil Hall of Alexandria Co., Va: For wood, corn, hay, oats, horses, &c. taken fro use of U.S. Army at Alexandria Co., Va; whole amt: $42,450.30. Filed by Richard McAllister, No. 1405, New York Ave, Washington, D.C." Claim dated 14 Jun 1871 for the years 1861-1865 at Hall's Hill, Va. Claims: 8900 cords of standing oak, hickory, chesnut, etc.; 625 cords of standing pine; 150 cords of cut wood; 2370 cords of post fences; 30 acres of growing corn; various amounts of lumber, oats, rye, hay stacks, hogs, groceries, potatoes, garden vegetables; 4 sets of harness, 1 saddle and bridle, and 2 horses. Notes material was mostly used and consumed on the spot and in the vicinity. Lists 13 witnesses that can prove his loyalty and other facts and that he never served in nor provided material to the Confederate Army. Several handwritten receipts from Aug. 29, 1861 on given by various officers to the Hall's Farm for material received. One witness notes that the Hall farm house was taken over by the Union officers as an outpost on the 29th of Aug, 1861. Pass from Chief of Police (who says he has known Bazil for several years) dated 31 Aug. 1861 in Washington City is included giving permission for Bazil to cross "over the reiver in order to see if he can approach his farm and dwelling which he had to leave on the 29th inst. in consequence of the attack of the Rebels on his house." Statement from the Government allowing $10,729.68 on his claim of $42, 450.30. Remarks in the accompanying settlement statement indicates Bazil was born in Washington City, owned the "famous Hall's Hill in Alexandria County", was engaged in the whaling business for a long period after which he bought and settled on the farm, that he voted against the Secession, that several well-known officers speak as to his loyalty to the Union and his kindness to the soldiers, that his house and out-buildings were burned by the Rebels, that he fled to Washington for safety, and that he was engaged in the service of the Government in superintending the getting and providing of lumber and wood for the use of the Army. Statement confirms the use of the Army of Hall's property and sets values for the material taken. Oct. 26, 1871 transcript of the hearing has Basil Hall's testimony that he was a farmer by occupation, he was 8 miles from Alexandria near Ball's Crossroads, the farm consists of 327 acres, he had been on the farm since 1850, he was born in Washington and "but for many years I have been in South America & California. I have been a whaler from Massachusetts. I was never anything else but a loyal man in no shape or manner. I voted against the ordinance of secession at Balls Cross Roads. I don't think there were over 10 or 15 there who voted against it. I was one of that number, & my name is recorded as having voted against it. After the battle of Bull Run I remained on my place; it was within the union lines. I didn't leave my place to go anywhere except Washn. I came here after my place was shelled by the southern troops form Upton's Hill. That was I think the 1st of Sept. 1861, after the battle of Bull Run. I was never molested by the rebels any more than that. I was never inside their lines & never gave them any chance. I have heard threats of what they would do with me if they captured me… After I came to Washn I went to cutting wood for the Govt.; I had nothing else to do. I went to Arlington heights & superintended the cutting of wood & was so employed 4 or 5 months under Col. Leach. … The [Union] troops came there [Sept. 1861] & began to build their winter quarters & stable, & everything for camping purposes… Gen. Porter & the other officers lived at my place … The enemy was at Falls Church then, & my timber kept them from having a view of the enemy, & as soon as my timber was cut down they had a plain view of the village of Falls Church & the enemy was in plain sight there & at Upton's Hill. the soldiers built wooden huts of logs all the way up…" The same transcript contains detailed testimony from Bazil as to what was taken, by whom, and the date and circumstances of the same. Transcript also has many witnesses answering Government questions about the amount and circumstances of the same. 12. Excerpts from various 2001 email letters of Bazil descendant John F. Prosise addressed to me (with copies in hard file): "I have some copies of some of the land dealings of his land that he made in the later years. He was selling small plots to his ex slaves. That's why "Halls Hill" is mainly a black community. Arlington Hospital is on Halls Hill. I was born there. I didn't know that I was born on land that my 3rd Great Grand Daddy owned, until 6 years ago ... they just tore his last house down. He built it after the civil war, and it's the one he died in. I stopped by there to get pics several times, but no one answered the door. I should of taken pics anyways. It was a nice house. Heck, it lasted over 120 years … built it himself." "I think that Basil's and Elizabeth's family went to Mount Olivet Methodist church. It was connected to the lower end of the property. There were not any active Mormon Churches that are in any records from back in those days. Of course they were still being persecuted then." "The oldest picture I have is of John Donaldson Payne, with his wife and 4 daughters. His wife was Louisa Hall, Basil and Frances 1st daughter. Louisa is holding my great-grandma. … copies of the couple of maps that I have … The 1895 one has all the property owners, and I can highlight Basil's old land. The Putnams and also Elvira are property owners then … E.C. Hall and Walter were too." In discussing the birth of a child 15 Mar 1858: "I really doubt that Bazil adopted a child. I would venture to say that the un-named child born to Bazil on 3-15-58 [was] born of Frances Harrison, out of wedlock. They didn't marry till that May. Their marriage license was issued on May 6th, 1858. The next census shows a Lou/female being 2 years old. My feeling on this was that after she started getting older, they were trying to hide it, push it under the carpet so to speak, so she would never find out that she was born out of wedlock. The only other scenario could be that Frances was pregnant by someone else, and Bazil, out of the kindness of his heart, and to help raise his other kids, took her to wife. The only way to prove or disprove this is by DNA testing with other offspring of Bazil's. Although this might not be too easy because of the offspring also being of Frances' … I actually believe that he was "fooling" around on his wife, with the younger neighbor women. Bazil was a worldly man so to speak, and he was a lot older than Elizabeth, but must of really impressed her, so why not Frances too? "The microfilmed newspapers in DC need to be studied to try to find out who his parents are. If his parents are Ignatius Hall and Elizabeth Harp, they were married in 1812. That would put Bazil's birth after that, unless he was born out of wedlock [or from a previous marriage]. The article from the book Mike [Holmes] sent me said that Capt. Bazil Hall was describing the port of Acapulco in 1822. I venture to say that even if he was born in 1806, he would not of been a Capt. in 1822. I reckon the guy was quoting Bazil as his Capt. at the time he was telling him the story. Bazil, if its the same Bazil, was probably the Capt.'s boy in 1822, whatever they called them back in those days. Ignatius had a big family, and maybe Bazil wanted to see the world, and the ocean is always intriguing … Bazil could of been an apprentice/indentured servant in 1822, for the Capt. of the ship he was on. Only a lot of detective work, time and patience will tell the story and truths of Bazil Hall, and of his early years … I will one day soon be able to make it to the DC library that has the microfilmed newspapers in it. There might be the answers to some of our questions about old Bazil and his parents and birthdate. I will start though with the Alexandria Gazette, and see what I can find in there. I could start earlier than 1850, for if Elizabeth Harp is Bazil's mother, the census says that his mother was from VA, there might be a notice in the paper on her marriage to Ignatius…" BIOGRAPHY: 1. His last will and testament has his name spelled as "Bazil" which I consider the most authoritive source of the correct spelling of his name. Name also appears as Basil or Baswell depending on the source. 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Can't find in Virginia. 1850 US: Virginia, Alexandria Co., enumerated 27 Sep. 1850, entry 1468: Bazil Hall, turner of wood, 37, m, born in MD. Elizabeth Hall, 20, f, born in NJ. Ignatius Hall, 2, m, born in CA. Bazil, 2/12, m, born in VA. 1860 US: Virginia, Alexandria Co., Alexandria Post Office, enumerated 29 Jul 1860, page #931, dwelling #1814, family #1968: Basil Hall, age 48, farmer, $10,000 real estate value, $1,500 personal property value, born at D.C. Frances, age 23. Ignatius, age 12, was in school during year. Elvira, age 7. Louiza, age 2. [also a Wm. Merchant, age 65 living in household]. 1870 US: Virginia, Alexandria Co., Washington Twp., Series M593, roll 1632, p. 209, enumerated 14 Sep 1870 US: Bazil Hall, 61, M, W, Farmer, $6400 real estate, $300 personal prop., born D. of C. Frances, 58, W, F, Keeping House, born in VA. L., 11, F,W, At home, born in VA. Walter, 8, M, W, At home, born in VA. Frances, 5, F, W, At home, born in VA. Bazil, 1, M, W, At home, born in VA. J. Peterson, 40, M, W, Labourer, born in Denmark. 1880 US: Virginia, Alexandria Co., Washington, p. 450B: Basil Hall, farmer, age 71, born DC, father born in Maryland, mother in VA. Francis Hall, keeping house, wife, age 40, born in VA, parents born in VA. Elvina Hall, clerk in Tr. Dept., dau., age 25, father born in DC, mother in VA. Lavinia Hall, at home, dau., age 20, born in VA. Walter Hall, at home, son, age 18, born in VA. Francis Hall, at home, dau., age 16, born in VA. Edward Hall, son, age 7, born in VA. Mattie Hall, dau., age 3, born in VA. 3. Per Stephanie Rockford: A. During the Civil War, Basil and his family lived at his sister's farm at what is now Marymount College. The sister had an unusual amount of wealth for a spinster who ran a rooming house for women in Washington City, so it may have been another "kind" of house as well (additional research needed on this subject). B. No family recollection of Basil being a soldier. The family always called him a sea captain. He may have grown up on the east coast of Maryland and learned to sail there. She states that the mention of 7 trips around the horn may be from his own words taken from something written after the Civil War when he was trying to get reparations from the destruction of his home by the Union Army. It is believed in the family that "sea captain" was a nice word for "slaver." He also said that he had lived in South America and had been a whaler out of Massachusetts. C. His treatment of blacks was noted as harsh and out of the ordinary for Northern Virginia per accounts from a Virginia Historical Society. About 2 or 3 years ago there was a PBS special documentary on slavery and it had an actor depicting a Captain Basil Hall speaking about conditions of slaves in So. Carolina; it also indicated he was a slaver. 4. "The Arlington Historical Magazine," Vol. 6, Oct. 1979, No. 3, published by The Arlington Historical Society, pp. 20-29, "Bazil Hall of Hall's Hill," by Donald A. Wise: "Bazil Hall of Hall's Hill was a prominent landowner in Arlington County, Virginia, from 1850 until his death in 1888. He was born in the District of Columbia in the early 1800's; however, there is some question of the exact year of his birth since no official birth records have been located for Hall. His official death certificate indicates that he was seventy-three years old when he died [Virginia Department of Health, Bureau of Vital Records and Health Statistics, "Death Certificate for Bazil Hall, who died on May 15, 1888] which would indicate that he may have been born circa 1815. [Virginia Dept. of Health, Bureau of Vital Records and Health Statistics, Death Certificate for Bazil Hall, who died on May 15, 1888.] His tombstone has his age at death engraved as eighty-two years old [Hall Plot, Oakwood Cemetery, Falls Church, Virginia] which would indicate that he was born circa 1806. The Federal Census Records also use different birth dates; for example, the 1850 Census Records indicate that he was thirty-seven years old (born circa 1813), the 1860 Census Records gave his age as forty-eight years (born circa 1812), and both the 1870 and 1880 Census Records indicate his birth year as circa 1809. Perhaps we can presume that he was born sometime between 1806 and 1815. We are not certain who his parents were, but the Virginia 1880 Census Records gives his father's place of birth as Maryland and his mother's place of birth as Virginia. The 1790 Census Records for Maryland indicate that a Basil Hall lived in St. Mary's County, had three white males under the age of sixteen, two white males sixteen years or older, four white females, and had no slaves. Montgomery County lists two Hall families and Prince George's County list six Hall families. In the 1800 Census Records for the District of Columbia, there are two Hall families listed: a Philip and a Richard. The 1810 Census Records were destroyed and the 1820 Census Records lists an 'Iantius' (Ignatious?) Hall (1790-1832) as living in Washington County. In the 1800's only the urban site was called the City of Washington and the remainder of the area north of the Potomac River within the District of Columbia was called Washington County. The area south of the Potomac River in the District of Columbia was called Alexandria County. Since Bazil Hall later had a son and named him Ignatious, there is a good possibility that the 'Iantius' Hall who lived in Washington County might have been Bazil Hall's father or a relative. Bazil Hall had a number of brothers and sisters; among them were a John P. Hall, a Frances Hall, a Mary Ann Hall, a Levinia E. Hall, an Elizabeth Hall, and a William J. Hall. We know very little about Bazil Hall's youth, but it is a matter of record that in a sworn statement made before the Southern Claims Commission [National Archives RG 217, "Southern Claims Commission Records," No. 2422, Bazil Hall], he stated that he was born in the city of Washington, in his early life he was a whaler out of Massachusetts, and spent some time in South America and California. [National Archives RG 217, Southern Claims Commission Records, No. 2422, Bazil Hall.] In 1850, Bazil Hall purchased a 327 acre farm in Alexandria (Arlington) County, Virginia, and called his place the Hall Homestead Tract. This farm had previously been owned by John Peter Van Ness, a former Mayor of Washington City. Bazil Hall purchased the farm on Dec. 13, 1850 for $3,500 from Richard Smith who was handling the Van Ness Estate. [Arlington County Deed Book 6, p. 169.] The 1850 Census Records for Alexandria County, Virginia, indicated that Bazil Hall's occupation was 'Trimer of Wood' on Sep. 27, 1850. He was married to an Elizabeth who was twenty years old and had been born in New York. They had two sons: Ignatious, a two year old born in California, and Bazil, two months old who had been born in Virginia. So we can surmise that the Bazil Hall family had lived in California and probably came to Virginia in either 1849 or early 1850. The Arlington County Register of Births indicates that during July, 1855, Elizabeth and Bazil Hall, a farmer, had a daughter born and they named her Celena. During September, 1855, Genny and Alfred Fair, slaves of Bazil Hall, had a son born and named him John W. Fair. [Arlington County Register of Births: 1853-1896; Look under 1855, see items 39 & 40.] Bazil Hall had several other slaves working on his farm prior to 1860 and his family was noted as being hard on servants. Gaillard Hunt wrote the following description about Bazil Hall: 'Old Hall, as he is familiarly called in the county, was a character well remembered because of violent temper and bad habits. He had a few slaves and presumably treated them badly as he is represented to have treated all others badly. Dr. Gott told me that he shot one Negro simply in bravado. He swore lustily and could be heard at a distance abusing his hands. His memory is held in great respect by the Negroes. I think they liked him better because of his coarse wickedness.' [Letter from Mr. Ross O'Donoghue to author, Sep. 8, 1978.] Bazil Hall is quoted by Union soldiers as saying 'I go in for the Union, but I ain't no abolitionist, and any man of common sense will say that slavery is the very best thing for the South.' [Benjamin Franklin Cooling, 'Symbol, Sword, and Shield.' Hamden, CT; 1975, p.95.] Bazil Hall's wife, Elizabeth, was brutally murdered by one of their slaves on Dec. 14, 1857. The Evening Star published in Washington, DC, reported: 'A Shocking Murder...[See "DEATH" notes for Bazil's wife for full recital of article. Sources: 'The Evening Star', v. X, no. 1, 529, Mon., Dec. 14, 1857, p. 3; 'Alexandria Gazette and Virginia Advertiser', Dec. 14, 1857, p.1.]' Elizabeth Hall was buried in the Hall family private cemetery on December 14, 1857, at Hall's Hill. The 1860 Census of Virginia shows Bazil Hall's farm valued at $10,000 and having personal effects valued at $15,000. Bazil Hall had married Frances Ann Harrison, daughter of Robert and Columbia Harrison, who owned a farm nearby. By 1860, Bazil and Frances Hall had three children living with them: Ignatious, a twelve year old son; Elvira, a seven year old daughter; and Lavinia, a two year old daughter. Thomas Merchant, a sixty-five year old male laborer, was also living with the Hall family. The Southern Claims Commission Records in the National Archives contain some specific facts about Bazil Hall and his farm. He had approximately 125 acres under cultivation and the rest was in timber consisting of oak, pine, chestnut, and hickory. Hall had about 30 acres in corn, some in oats, rye, potatoes, and in clover pasture in 1861. He had fenced his cultivated areas in 1852 with a worm fence nine rails high of chestnut rails supported by cedar and locust posts. Hall had an orchard of about 500 apple, pear, and other fruit trees. He had a number of mules and horses, seventeen head of cattle, and forty to fifty hogs. Hall had built a house worth about $3,000 on a 400 foot high hill which he called 'Hall's Hill'. [National Archives RG 217, Southern Claims Commission Records, No. 2422, Bazil Hall.] His house is described as being 'a large and well-furnished mansion at the beginning of hostilities.' [John Love Parker and Robert G. Carter, 'Henry Wilson's Regiment. History of the 22nd Massachusetts Infantry'...Boston: Regimental Association, 1887, p. 45.] The Civil War brought a number of hardships to the Bazil Hall family. Hall was one of the few persons in Alexandria County who had voted against the succession of Virginia from the Union. Witnesses verify that Bazil Hall was a loyal Union man who supported and treated all Union troops well. He was described in a sworn statement as being a member of the old Whig Party. [National Archives RG 217, Southern Claims Commission Records, No. 2422, Bazil Hall.] After the second Battle of Bull Run, the only major skirmish which took place in Arlington County occurred on August 31, 1861. Bazil Hall's place was shelled by southern troops from Upton's hill. His house and barn were burned by Confederate troops who claimed it was being used by Union troops to spy upon Rebel lines. 'Unfortunately for Hall, as the Union army advanced into Virginia, he found himself between two fires and during one of the frequent skirmishes, he was driven from his house. During his absence, soldiers from the union army stripped the house of its furniture. Next the rebels advanced, and burned the building. Hall recovered some of his furniture...' [Parker, p.45] Soon after this, Union troops did occupy Hall's Hill and begun to cut down all the timber to get a better field of fire toward Upton's Hall and Falls Church. A military historian gave the following description: 'Hall's Hill was well adapted for a camp. It was a round top, sloping in all directions from the flagstaff which was planted in front of the center of the line. The camp faced the west, the 'line' running north and south, with three Sibley tents on each side of the company streets for the men, with two wall-tents for the company officers, facing down the company streets, a line of cook-houses behind the officers; tents, and the staff and other tents disposed in proper position at the rear. An ample parade-ground for company and battalion drills was afforded inside the regimental guardline. A fine stream of water ran along the base of the hill, affording water for cooking and bathing. The supply was reinforced by wells, dug by soldiers, and carefully guarded to secure purity. Part of Hall's farm consisted of woodland, which furnished fuel for the camp during the winter of 1861-62.' [Ibid, p. 46] The stream was probably Lubber Run which was called 'Cow Run' on the Civil War maps. During this time, Bazil Hall moved into the summer residence of his sister, Mary Hall, a well-known Washington character. This house was well built, and situated on the Chain Bridge Road (North Glebe Road), and being unoccupied at the time referred to, made the proprietor of Hall's Hill, a very good home. Of his numerous slaves, he saved but two, Jim and Bill, nine and twelve years old, While the troops were encamped there, a picket was established at Mary Hall's and Basil, with the aid of the colored boys, managed to pick up a good living selling meals to the guard and occasional visitors.' [Ibid, p. 45] Bazil Hall's farm was devastated by the large encampment of Union troops on and around Hall's Hill. The records in the Southern Claims Commission indicate how Bazil Hall's timber, fence, crops, and farm animals were confiscated for use by the Union troops. In some cases vouchers were given, but in other cases no receipts were given to Bazil Hall for taking his personal possessions. Bazil Hall was employed by the Union army to cut wood along the Arlington Heights. After the war, Hall filed a claim against the U.S. Government through the Southern Claims Commission. In these records, his sworn testimony along with some vouchers and several witnesses enabled Hall to claim $42,450.30 for damages and material confiscated. The Commission finally awarded Bazil Hall $10,729.68 on June 15, 1872. The 1870 Census of Virginia shows Bazil Hall as a farmer and his property valued at only $6,400 and personal effects at $30. He was now reported to be 64 years old and besides his wife, Frances, there were four children living with them. These were Louisa or Laviania, an eleven year old daughter; Walter, an eight year old son; Frances, a five year old daughter; and Bazil, a one year old son. A forty-four year old laborer, John Peterson, from Denmark, is also listed as living with the Hall family. During the 1870's, Bazil Hall served as a Justice of the Peace in the Washington District of Alexandria (Arlington) County. [Alexandria County Minute Book, No.8, 1870-75] Starting in 1866, the land deed records in the Arlington County Court House begin to show a number of lots being sold from the Hall's Homestead Tract. [28 transactions noted from Jan. 9, 1866 to Jan. 3, 1888. 6 of the of the deeds involve Children: Apr. 7, 1880, Louise Payne, daughter, 20 acres for $1; Apr. 7, 1880, Alvira Hall, daughter, 20 acres for $1; Apr. 7, 1880, Walter Hall, son, 20 acres for $1; Oct. 4, 1883, Frances Hall, daughter, 20 acres for $1; Sep. 15, 1887 and Jan 3, 1888, Walter Hall, additional acreage of 4 and 81 acres for $3 and $5. The article continues with additional information of land owned by Frances Harrison's parents with a portion going to Basil and his wife upon her parents' death in 1873.] Mary Ann Hall, a sister of Bazil Hall, purchased the 72 acre Joseph Birch estate in Arlington County, Virginia, for $2,400 on Oct. 20, 1853. [Arlington County Deed Book 6, p. 510] In the 1850 Census Records for the District of Columbia, a Mary A. Hall, thirty years old with a birthplace in the District, is listed as running a boarding house with 13 women residents in the 4th Ward of the city of Washington. Her summer residence in Arlington County is shown on the Civil War maps under her name, Mary Hall. It was located where Marymont College is situated today and it consisted of a large house, tenant house, and barn... The 1870 Census of Virginia lists Mary 'H' Hall as being 48 years old and having property valued at $12,999 and personal effects at $500...When Mary Ann Hall died in 1886, her property was sold by two of her sisters, Elizabeth and Levinia Hall, who lived in the city of Washington. Bazil and Frances Ann Hall, and his brother, John P. Hall and wife, Lucilla B. Hall, filed a joint suit in 1887 against their two sisters for Mary Ann Hall's real estate in Arlington County, Virginia. [Arlington County Deed Book H, No.4, p.532] This land later became part of the Presley H. Rixey estate and now is part of the Washington Golf and Country club premises. When Laviania A. Hall, a sister of Bazil Hall, died in 1903, she had the following restriction placed in her will stating 'nor any children or descendants of my brother, Basil Hall, have any part of her estate with one exception, Elvira Hall, daughter of Basil and Elizabeth Hall.' The 1880 Census of Virginia lists a Bazil Hall as a 71 year old farmer; his wife, Frances, as a 40 year old housekeeper; and as having 6 children living with them. Elvira, a 25 year old daughter is a clerk in the Treasury Dept.; Lavinia, a 20 year old daughter; Walter, an 18 year old son; Frances, a 16 year old daughter; Edward, a 7 year old son; and Mattie, a 3 year old daughter. According to the Arlington County Register of Births, Mattie Hall, daughter of Bazil and Frances Hall, was born on Sep. 5, 1877, at Hall's Hill. Bazil Hall died on May 15, 1888, in Arlington County, Virginia, at the age of 73 years. [Virginia Dept. of Health, Bureau of Vital Records and Health Statistics, Death Certificate for Bazil Hall, who died on May 15, 1888.] 'The Evening Star' published in Washington, DC, had this obituary on him. 'Hall. At his residence in Alexandria County, Va. Monday morning, May 14, 1888, at 12.15 a.m., Bazil Hall, after a lingering illness in the 83rd year of his age. 'Dearest father, thou hast left us, Here in earth to meet no more, But again to meet thee, On that bright celestial shore.' Funeral Wed., May 16th at 2 p.m. Friends and relatives respectfully invited to attend.' ['The Evening Star', Mon., May 14, 1888, p.5] Bazil Hall's will dated Jan. 7, 1888, was probated on May 28, 1888. He left to his wife, Frances Ann Hall, the 'Hall Homestead Tract; consisting of 70 acres; $300 was left to each of his older children: Elvira Hall, Louisa Payne, Frances Birch, and Walter Hall. He left $10 each to his two minor children: Madie Adele Hall and Edward Carroll Hall. [Arlington County Will Book 10, p.137] Bazil Hall was buried in the Hall family private cemetery at Hall's Hill. Frances Ann Hall died on Dec. 10, 1888, and was buried in the Hall private cemetery. The 'Alexandria Gazette' printed this notice under 'Local Brevities': 'Mrs. Frances M. Hall, widow of the late Basil Hall, of this county, died on Monday of Pneumonia, aged 50 years.' ['Alexandria Gazette and Virginia Advertiser', Dec. 15, 1857, p.3] The 'Washington Post' had this obituary: 'Hall - On Monday, Dec. 10, 1888, at 10 o'clock p.m. of pneumonia, Frances M., widow of the late Basil Hall, of Alexandria County, Va., age 50 ears. She was a devoted mother and her death will be mourned by her many friends, Funeral Thursday, Dec. 13, at 2 o'clock p.m. Relatives and friends invited to attend.' ['The Washington Post', Thurs., Dec. 13, 1888, p.5] In 1939, the many graves in the Hall family private cemetery were moved to the Oakwood Cemetery in Falls Church, Virginia. There Bazil Hall is buried with his two wives, Elizabeth (1829-1857) and Frances (1835-1888), on either side. Hall's surname is shown on his tombstone as Basil, while most legal documents including his official death certificate uses Bazil as his given name. Bazil Hall's official death certificate indicates he died on May 15, 1888; while his tombstone and obituaries in the local newspapers gives his date of death as on May 14, 1888. Also in the Hall burial plot in Oakwood Cemetery are Bazil Hall's ten children, five grandchildren, one nephew, and two servants. [Author contacted the Trustees of Oakwood Cemetery Records, Falls Church, VA, Oct. 1978] One of Bazil Hall's sons, Walter Hall, apparently died unmarried. His will is dated Dec. 7, 1914, and it was probated on March 23, 1915. [Arlington County Will Book 12, p.241] His address was given as in the city of Washington, DC. He gave his brother, Edward C. Hall, $500; devised the rest of his estate to be divided in four equal parts to his sisters: Louisa A. Payne and Madie A. Putnam; brother-in-law, Ernest C. Putnam, and nephew Leslie E. Putnam. Later a codicil gives $1,000 to his friend, Claude E. Campbell of Washington, DC for caring during his illness. Another of Bazil Hall's sons, Edward Carroll Hall married a Katie A. ____. They had a son born on June 27, 1889, whom they called Bazil Hall. He apparently died for another son was born on April 22, 1890, whom they also called Bazil Hall. This son died when only one month old during May, 1890. [Arlington County Register of Births: 1853-1896; Arlington County Register of Deaths, 1853-1896, under 1889, see no. 17 and under 1890, see no. 12.] Edward signed the papers for reinterment of the graves in the Hall family private cemetery to the Oakwood Cemetery on Sep. 19, 1939. At that time, Edward C. Hall's address was at 3401 Wilson Boulevard, Arlington, Virginia. He died on March 8, 1949, and is buried in the Hall plot in the Oakwood Cemetery. At least three of Bazil Hall's daughters married: Louisa A. Hall to John D. Payne; Frances Hall to Jacob E. Birch; and Madie Adele Hall to Ernest C. Putnam. So ends the saga of the Bazil Hall family of Hall's Hill. They lived during a turbulent part of our history and suffered some of the hardships of the Civil War. Hall's Hill was not only the name for the residence of the Bazil Hall family, but it applied to a 400 foot hill which was a Civil War encampment. Later the name Hall's Hill was used to designate a subdivision in Arlington County, but recently this name was changed by the County Board to High View Park. [Arlington County Neighborhood Conservation Program: High View Park, Dec., 1965, p.1.] The local citizens still prefer to call the area Hall's Hill. [The Washington Post, Thurs., July 5, 1979, p.10.] The last house which Bazil Hall lived in after the Civil War and eventually died in is still standing at 1799 North George Mason Drive, across the street from the Arlington Hospital. [Paul Covey. "Notes on Two Arlingtonians: Basil Hall." The Arlington Historical Magazine, V.2, No.3, Oct., 1963, p. 22-23.] Only history and time can judge the contribution that the Bazil Hall family made to our local heritage." Willard Webb notes in his email to me of 27 Feb 2006 concerning the above article: "As you have probably noted, Wise quoted a Gaillard Hunt about Bazil Hall. Hunt purchased the Hall house from the Hall family. Hunt was a distinguished scholar and Chief of the Manuscripts Division of the LIbrary of Congress. The house was inherited by Hunt's daughter and son-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. O'Donoghue. Wise's source for the Hunt quote is a lettter to him (Wise) from Ross O'Donoghue. Sadly, Don Wise, who had moved to Oklahoma, died last year and I don't know what may have become of his research notes and papers. May try to find out. Both of the O'Donoghues died in the last ten years." 5. "The Arlington Historical Magazine," Oct. 1984, No. 4, published by The Arlington Historical Society, "Life in Alexandria County During the Civil War" by Ruth Ward: Following the Civil War, the Southern Claims Commission was established under an Act of Congress of March 3, 1871. Its purpose was to adjudicate the claims made by proven loyal U.S. citizens that they had suffered losses of property to Union forces during the Civil War. More than 100 such claims were made by citizens of Alexandria County and were decided upon by the Commission... Bazil Hall entered claim #2422 for 'wood, forage, Etc' for $42,450.00 and was allowed $10,729.00. Mr. Hall's sworn testimony before the Commission: 'I reside at Hall's Hill, Alexandria County. I am a farmer by occupation. I am about eight miles from Alexandria, near Ball's Cross Roads. My farm contains upwards of 327 acres in one body. In 1861 I had about 100 acres perhaps under cultivation. At the time of the breaking out of the war I was there. I have been on that farm since 1850. I was born in Washington, but for many years I have been in South America and California. I have been a whaler from Massachusetts. I was never anything else but a loyal man in no shape or manner. I voted against the ordinance of secession at Ball's Cross Roads. I don't think there were over ten or fifteen there who voted against it. I was one of that number, and my name is recorded as having voted aginst it. After the second battle of Bull Run, Union forces came on to my place in the night. When they called on me in the morning I found my hay was all being taken, and I went and reported the fact to the officers. I think it was General Porter or General Sigel. I told him there was such a quantity of hay there left, and asked if they were going to take it and give me nothing for it. He said no, and said what hay there was there they would pay me for, and he went and put a guard on the balance of the hay, but they had taken all the rest of the hay before I got there, except what they gave me these vouchers for. I had eight stacks and a stable full of hay. There were about two tons in the stable. That was clover hay. This occurred two or three days after the second battle of Bull Run in 1862.' Concerning an item 8 in his claim, for two horses taken by Col. Baker's cavalry in 1863, Hall said, 'I was not at home when they were taken. They were carried to Fort Ethan Allen. I went there and tried to get my horses, and they ordered me here to Washington to get them. After I brought my papers to show that they were my horses, Gen. Doubleday sent me here for them. I could not find them here nor in Alexandria. They kept me running for a week, but I could not find them, and let them go. One was a two-year old colt that I had bought from a neighbor, and the other had been a condemned horse but was a very fine horse. The man who took them came to me afterwards and told me that he was told he had done me a piece of injustice.' After a certificate in relation to the horses was filed, Hall testified: 'They were seized at the time as government property, and I went to Gen. Doubleday and showed him my papers and showed him that this colt never was a government horse. The cold was not old enough to be used in the cavalry. He was 3 years old then. Bowen took both the horse and the colt. About that time they were taking condemned horses and everything else over our way.' Hall also stated that his place was shelled by the Confederates from Upton's Hill, that the whole place was covered with cabins and log houses of the soldiers; that the government took his mules before they got his corn. He said, 'I built the house - - it was burnt by the Rebels. I saw them. My barn and other buildings were also burnt; but I did not charge the government for them, only charged for items the soldiers took. I had not a bed to lie on nor a roof to put it under when I left the place.' The Provost Marshal of D.C. issued a pass on Aug. 31, 1861, for 'The Bearer, Mr. Bazil Hall, who I have known for many years, desires a pass to go over the river in order to see if he can approach his farm and dwelling which he had to leave on the 29th inst. in consequence of the attack of the Rebels on his house. He will be guided by our officers within our lines as to how far he may go with safety. He is all right.' On Sep. 11, 1861, a pass was issued to Hall, which said, 'Pass Basil (sic) to and from Washington to attend to his property from which he had been driven away by the Rebels. Good today and tomorrow." 6. Website: http://www.arlington.k12.va.us/schools/woodlawn/staff/sChildtb/fv/histfedpo.htm contains a lengthy article about the post Civil War effect of Federal Policy on planters and freed slaves. It contains the following references on Bazil Hall: "It was a time of uncertainty for each of the major groups in contention. Bazil Hall, who lived on his estate in the Arlington area called Hall's Hill, was a slave holder, a former member of the old Whig party and a staunch Unionist. Hall is used as an example of the changes wrought. Mr. Hall saw a transformation in his life between the Ante-bellum years and Reconstruction. During the war he was compelled to leave his home. Hall's Hill was taken over and occupied as a Union camp during the war years due to its location on a forty foot hill. The troops cut his timber and burned fences to provide firewood to keep them warm. Farm animals were used as beasts of burden or often were slaughtered for food. The 'Billy Yanks' who had eated hardtack for months, found the crops and animals an alluring dinner. At times the Southerners were given vouchers for their confiscated porperty and at other times it was taken with no receipt offered. In 1860 Bazil Hall's farm was valued at $10,000 and his personal effects were valued at $15,000. The war and Union ocupation devastated both his home and land. One of his slaves attacked and killed Mrs. Hall. Their home was stripped of its furniture and eventually burned down. The world was certainly turning upside-down in the lives of the freedmen and the slave holders like Bazil Hall. By the Reconstruction years, Mr. Hall's life had been dramatically transformed...In 1870 Basil Hall's property value fell to $6,400.00 and his personal effects fell to just $30.00. After the war he sold off land in small parcels. The Union occupation dramatically changed life on Hall's Hill. Ironically, during Reconstruction, Basil Hall was hired by the US Army to cut wood along Arlington Heights. He had come down in society as a result of the war. Because he felt strongly that his rights had been violated, he filed a claim with the Southern Claims Commission for $40,000.00 for wartime losses. His settlement was $10,729.00. Basil Hall was just one of many slave holders in the south, but what happened to him can give us an idea of th challenges facing both the nation and in communities, like Arlington, in reconstructing the nation." 7. In Arlington, Virginia is High View Park. This area of North Arlington used to be known as Hall's Hill since it had once been property of Bazil Hall who came to the County from the District of Columbia in 1850. He bought part of the Van Ness property which in turn had been part of the original Glebe Tract of Christ Church in Alexandria. Here he established his home and farmed his land. Shortly after the Civil War, Hall decided to make the property available to the destitute Negroes in the area. The homes which they constructed on the property have been described as above average in comfort. Although blacks from elsewhere in the County held positions of high responsibility, there is no record of any from this area having done so in the past. This reputedly is due to the "benevolence" of Mr. Hall who, although tolerating no violence to be perpetrated against Negro landholders, would not allow them to "forget their places." Paul Covey in his article "Notes on Two Arlingtonians - Basil Hall, Justice of the Peace, Washington District" notes: "...this land which is located approximately from the corner of Glebe Road and 16th Street to Lexington Street, then northwest to 22nd Street, southeast to Lee Highway, and back to the corner of Lee Highway and Glebe Road...In 1888, Mr. Hall died. In his will he gave the four older children $300 and a piece of land, and to the two minor children he gave $10 each. Walter Hall received the family home. In 1900, it was purchased by the father of Mrs. Ross O'Donoghue, the present owner of the house which is located at 5137-16th Street, North. This is the house that Mr. Hall moved into after his first home was burned. It is near Arlington Hospital but cannot be seen from 16th Street. [The house has since been torn down but was extensively photographed by the Arlington Hisotical Society.] It is located in a green meadow which is surrounded by woods. As I approached the house I had the feeling that it looked just as it did when Mr. Hall lived there, except there was a car sitting in the driveway. There is a porch which runs across the entire front of the frame house. As I stepped inside the front door, I felt that I had crossed a time barrier and had entered the original Hall household. The floors appear to be the original ones; some of the doors are the ones that were put up by Mr. Hall...On the second floor there are beamed ceilings which make me wonder if this might have been a remodeled barn which had been converted into a house after the original one burned. After Mr. Hall's death, several stories grew up about him. One was that he would never allow anyone to sleep in the room in which he finally died. Also, it has been said that ghost carriages have been heard coming to the door at night. There was a family cemetery in which most of the Halls were buried, since then the graves have been moved to Oakwood Cemetery in Falls Church. There Basil Hall lies, with both of his wives beside him. Behind Trinity Presbyterian Church, I found a stone wall which may have been the wall which surrounded the cemetery. I believe this because I read a book which was written by Mrs. O'Donoghues's father in which he said that the cemetery was a 'stone's throw' from the original house which was close to the site." 8. Citation form "The Virginia Historcal Register and Literary Companion" [page just before Vol. V., July 1852]: "Conformity to the World. 'The old maxim,' says Capt. Basil Hall, 'that you are to do in Rome as the Romans do,' seduces many worthy persons to forget what they owe to themselves, in consideration of what they affect to fancy they owe the Romans, but what, in truth, they merely find agreeable to themselves at the moment." 9. During the 1870's, he was a Justice of the Peace in the Washington District of Alexandria. 10. Susan Dennis, Editor, Smithsonian Associates, Civil War E-Mail Newsletter: "I found my notes on last April's talk at Congressional Cemetery about Mary Ann Hall...She died there in 1885 at age 71. She died without a will and her next of kin fought over the money. The court records show she had no debts, real estate worth $20,000, and $67,000 in bonds and securities. Today's value of her estate would be worth $2 million. The family had her property appraised and they all fought over it. Basil and John Hall were her brothers; her sisters were Elizabeth, a prostitute at the house; and Lavinia, a prostitute in New York." [See notes for Mary Ann Hall for much lengthier version of this quote.] 11. Photo on file of Basil Hall provided by John Prosise. He indicates the photo was taken by a Washington D.C. studio. John also notes that he ran across a photo years ago of a man with two ex-slaves who were wood choppers for the Union Army at forts in No. Virginia. John saw this photo before he knew Basil was his relative and has not been able to since find it. In reviewing Basil's Southern Claims Commission lawsuit, he realized that Basil cut wood and cooked for the Armies of the Potomac. Even though not certain, John intuitively believes that Basil was in that long forgotten photo he saw while doing research at a No. Virginia fort or at a library. The photo may be a Brady photo. He continues to look for this photo. He further notes: "The photo says "Photographed by, PERKINS & CO., 520 Seventh St. Washington, D.C. That is what is on the bottom of the pic. I searched the whole pic when my aunt bought them over, for there was only 3 out of over 400 that we could'nt 100% identify, and the pic of Bazil was one of the 3! As soon as Aunt Lois saw it,(Mike Holmes' mom) she said that it was Bazil Hall! Then after getting verafication from the Prosise side that it was from my grandma's side, and praying about it, I know that it is Bazil." John's email as of 1 Mar 2006: John Prosise [Prosensei@frontiernet.net] Willard Webb in his email of 27 Feb 2006 notes: "Both the Washingtoniana Division of the DC public library and the DC Historical Society have marvelous collections." 12. In the San Francisco Land Titles, 1852, Schedule E. - Bazil Hall purchased a 50 vara lot #141 on January 25, 1847 from Washington Bartlett, Chief Magistrate. Schedule E is a synopsis of fifteen hundred and thirty-two lots of the fifty vara survey. MARRIAGE: 1. Mike Holme's great aunt Margie Chanel Martin [granddaughter of John D. and Louisa Hall Payne or great-granddau. of Bazil, b. abt 1902, d. 1995] recalls in a letter to Mike of her great grandfather, Basil Hall: "He was spoken of as a sea captain with many adventures and three wives." John Prosise believes that he has a record of a first marriage, before Elizabeth Winner, of Bazil Hall in a Washington D.C. marriage book for circa 1836/1838 for which he is looking again. The last marriage was to Frances Harrison for which I have in a separate file. 2. From: Richard Bullock [mailto:silver2a@earthlink.net] February 22, 2006: "Below is a page from my book that may shed some light on Bazil Hall and Elizabeths meeting in San Francisco. I am writing about the Kittleman family today and this paragraph came up. The underlined text is my underline and shows that Bazil very well could have just arrived in August 1846 and very soon after they were married.... "Elbert P. Jones, born 23 September 1814 in Kentucky, had come overland to California in early 1846 and made his way to Yerba Buena. Here he found work with Samuel Brannan as temporary Editor of The California Star until Edward C. Kemble came back from his adventures with John C. Frémont. Elbert Jones and Kemble didn't see eye to eye on many matters and after a fisticuffs in the street Jones lost his position as Editor. This is when he bought the Portsmouth House from John C. Brown and met miss Sarah Kittleman. ...A converted tavern became the city's first real hotel, Vioget House, in August, 1846. Its former bartender and first proprietor, John Henry Brown, providentially opened the hotel just before the arrival in August of eight or ten whaling vessels for a four-month stay. He almost immediately changed its name to the Portsmouth House after Captain Montgomery's sloop of war, then anchored in the Bay; its sailmaker and carpenter agreed to supply the hotel's sign if the premises were named for his ship. The hotel's first registrant was a Captain Simmonds, one of the officers from the whaling fleet. His lodgings were furnished with articles made by various ship's carpenters who had previously touched port; his bed, covered with thick flannel blanketing and calico quilts, may have been mattressed with moss from the Sandwich Islands, or perhaps it was one of four feather beds bought from a party of Mormons who had arrived in July. 1 After a short time, Brown sold the Portsmouth House to Dr. Elbert Jones. He then briefly operated the more elaborate City Hotel, known familiarly as Brown's Hotel, across the Street on the corner of Clay and Kearny in the large adobe building owned by William Leidesdorff. When the landlord upped the annual rent to $3,000, Brown sold out. With Robert Parker, he started a new hotel which was still under construction in May, 1848, when Leidesdorff died. Brown and Parker, though continuing the work on their own new building, re-leased the City Hotel from Leidesdorff's estate. With the discovery of gold, their daily profits, including the cut from the hotel's gambling tables, the bar, and the rent from the stores and offices on the premises, produced an enormous income...." Source: Muscatine, Doris, Old San Francisco - The Biography of a City, G. P. Putnam and Sons, New York, page 134-5. DEATH: 1. Death was 16 May 1888 [death #7708] in death record index copied by Mike Holmes but not documented as to source but most likely of Alexandria County, Virginia. Death is noted as "Baswell Hall" in "Va." This date varies from gravestone which reads May 14, 1888. 2. The book "Alexandria (Arlington) County, Virginia Death Records, 1853-1896," Wesley E. Pippenger, p. 40: "HALL, Bazil, W, M, 15 May 1888, Washington [Dist.], old age, 73y, - ,Washington, D.C., farmer, consort of Frances A. Hall, Walter Hall, son." 3. Will transcribed from a copy of the original provided to me (and now in my files) by John Prosise, source uncited: "In the name of God, Amen! I Bazil Hall of the county of Alexandria in the State of Virginia being of sound mind and memory, do make and publish this my last Will and Testament, 1st, I direct that all my just debts and funeral expenses, by my Executrix hereinafter named, be paid out of my Estate as soon after my death as shall by her be found convenient. 2nd, I will and direct that the two tracts of land belonging to me situated in Washington Magisterial District of Alexandria county, State of Virginia, the first tract containing thirty acres more or less and lying west of the "Hall Homestead Tract" and near "Brown Bend" in said county; and the other tract containing about forty acres more or less, and lying east of and adjoining the said "Hall Homestead Tract," be sold as soon after my death as practicable by my Executrix, hereinafter named, in such manner and on such terms as she may think best, and to give the purchaser or purchasers thereof a good and sufficient deed in fee simple, therefore, as my Executrix; and from the proceeds thereof, I devise and bequeath to my beloved Children, hereinafter named, the following legacies, to wit: to my daughter Elvira Hall three hundred dollars, to my son Walter Hall three hundred dollars, to my daughter Louisa Payne, before her marriage Louisa Hall, three hundred dollars; to my daughter Frances Birch, before her marriage Frances Hall, three hundred dollars; to my son Edward Carroll Hall, ten dollars; to my daughter Madie Adele Hall the sum of ten dollars - the last two children being minors, the are requested to be kind and obedient to their mother in whose care they are left. The residue, if any, of the money derived from the sale of the said land, I give, devise, and bequeath to my beloved wife, Frances Ann Hall, absolutely and forever. Should there not be sufficient money derived from the sale of said lands to pay said legacies, then, in that event, I direct the deficiency to be made up out of my personal property, and further direct said legacies to be paid as soon after the sale of said land, as practicable by my executrix, hereinafter named. 3rd, All the rest and residue of my real estate, situated in Alexandria county Virginia, or elsewhere, that I die seized and possessed of or in any way entitled to, I give, devise, and bequeath to my beloved wife Frances Ann Hall, to her and her assigns, absolutely in fee and forever. 4th I will, devise, give and bequeath to my beloved wife Frances Ann Hill, absolutely, in fee simple, and forever, all my personal property, consisting of money, notes, bond evidences of debts due me, and any other and all personalty, and mixed property of which I may died possessed o | Hall, Bazil (I1202)
|
| 4009 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Price and Associates, Inc., (c) Research Report, prepared for Noel Stoker and used by his permission. Report dated 6 Jan 2014. File name: MichaelStocker2013Nov. Price and Associates also prepared a PAF file for Noel, which I have. A transcript of the report: OBJECTIVE • Verify birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727 • Search for other potential ancestors with this name in or near Mitschdorf RESULTS • Verified the birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727. • Extracted all Stocker christenings, marriages, and deaths from the Preuschdorf Lutheran church records, 1715-1736. The original entries were carefully and individually read in order to assure accuracy since the birth index proved to be largely incomplete. • Found two Johann Michael Stockers, of which one would qualify to be the direct ancestor. This is Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730, son of Hanss Michel, the older of Goersdorf, and wife Eva. • Discovered marriage of widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf to Eva Staehli, daughter of the deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. • Created a PAF-file for the potential ancestral Stocker family as well as for those where no relationship has been established at this time RECOMMENDATIONS • Continue research after 1736 in compiling the complete family of Hanss Michel & Eva Stocker as well as determining if the potential ancestral Hanss Michel Stocker born in 1730 likely emigrated from Preuschdorf. Stocker, Noel: MichaelStocker2o13Noc • Pending above results, continue extension of the Stocker lines in earlier generations, identifying the most recent common ancestor for the ancestral Johann Michael (Hanss Michel) Stocker of Frederick, Maryland and the Johann Michael Stocker born 1701 who settled in Pennsylvania. • Pending above results, also seek ancestry of Eva Staehli, daughter of Johannes Staehli of Sultz. BACKGROUND INFORMATION The research task on the Michael Stocker line was twofold. The client's DNA has shown that his ancestor Johann Michael Stocker is related within one to four generations to Johann/Hans Michael Stocker who was born in 1701 in Mitschdorf, Germany, which is today in France. This information was provided by the client. The most recent common ancestor between these two individuals has not yet been identified. There was a Michael, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan, born in 1727, but this child supposedly died three months after birth. The first task was, therefore, to verify the death entry of Michael Stocker, born in 1727. If this entry was verified, the years between 1715 and 1733 needed to be researched to find any other Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stockers who could be the potential ancestor. Each finding of such a name needed to be verified in the death and marriage entries to see whether this/these individual(s) could be eliminated or remained as ancestral candidates. This part of the research was the second task to perform. The town of birth of the 1727 Michael Stocker was Mitschdorf, Alsace, Germany, since the end of WWII belonging to France. The Lutheran parish was located in the neighboring village Preuschdorf, which lays about one mile south-east of Mitschdorf. The parish records of Preuschdorf are available at the Family History Library (FHL) in Salt Lake City back to 1660. These early records include a name index for births, marriages, and deaths. During the research process it was discovered that only about half of the persons are recorded in the birth index (the marriage and death indexes were not cross-checked). Therefore, it was necessary for the research to be completed in the actual records, examining each entry. This made the research slower than expected, but was a necessary step to ensure research quality and accuracy. It was decided to extract all individuals with the family name Stocker, afterwards arranging them into family units in better revealing the familial relationship and qualifying a potential ancestral line. While research was completed previously and family groups compiled, it appeared some individuals might have been missed. Unfortunately there was no electronic genealogy file provided, allowing quick screen views of families. Therefore, the new extractions were entered into the most recent version of Personal Ancestral File in order to evaluate, change, and submit names for temple work electronically. The new database reflects births/christenings, marriages, and deaths/burials 1715-1736 from the original Lutheran records of Preuschdorf REPORT As mentioned in the introduction, the first task was to verify the birth and death of Michael, born and died in 1727, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan. This information was confirmed [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736, Tote 1715-1736]. Michael Stocker was born on 31 August 1727, baptized on 25 September 1727, died on 19 December 1727 and was buried on 31 December 1727. With this proof he was definitely disqualified as the potential ancestor. The baptismal entries of this time frame were researched for other individuals with this name. For an individual to qualify, the ancestor had to be born between 1718 and 1733, with emphasis on the 1729-1731 years for Johann/Hanss Michael Stocker. The research in the baptismal records produced two individuals that might qualify as potential ancestors. A third Johann Michael Stocker found, born in 1715, was disqualified since he died in 1717. Of the two candidates, one was named Johann Michael Stocker (born sometime between 27 September and 15 October 1723 - exact date could not be recognized) and the other was Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730. Hanss is the short form for Johann and Johannes. Both of these individuals are siblings and have the same set of parents. The first individual was found previously, but the second was evidently never found as he was not listed in the family's printout. Even though the death entry of the older 1723 sibling was not found in the Preuschdorf death records, it can be assumed that he died because of the re-use of the same first names. The parents are Hanss Michael Stocker and Eva Staehli (her maiden name was found in her marriage record). This family was from the neighboring Goersdorf, which is about 3/4 of a mile west of Mitschdorf. Because of missing information about the younger generations it cannot be judged whether this younger sibling qualifies to be the ancestor. The time approved for this research was too short to go through all the death records until the 1760s, when he should be at last married. Also, since it is not known how the Stocker line continues within the younger generations, it is a difficult task to judge the chances of ancestry. For the potential ancestral family in question following individuals were found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736]. Birth Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - [No birth or chr. date stated, between 27 Sep. and 15 Oct. 1723]: Johann Michael Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 80, entry #3. (Doc. 1) - B. 26 Jan. 1726, chr. 27 Jan. 1726, d. 1749: Maria Margaretha Stocker; father: Hanss Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 114, entry #3. - B. Mar. 1728, chr. 11 Mar. 1728: Maria Elisabetha Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 139, entry #3. - B. 15 Apr. 1730, chr. 16 Apr. 1730: Hanss Michel Stocker [potential ancestor]; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 170, entry #1. (Doc. 02) - B. 29 Apr. 1733, chr. 30 Apr. 1733: Maria Eva Stocker; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 204, entry #4. The children very likely went by their middle names since all the first names are the same. There is the chance that more siblings were born after 1736, but the time approved did not allow any research past 1736 since the death and some marriages needed to be researched too. Thus far, a death record was not found, but it needs to be mentioned that no research in the death record was performed past 1736. The marriage record of the parents was sought and found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Heiraten 1715-1736]. This record provided the maiden name of Eva and her town of origin, information not known before. Marriage Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - M. 4 Jan. 1721, The Widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf with Eva Staehli; parents of the groom: [not stated]; parents of the bride: The deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. Page 9, entry #3. At this time it is not clear whether the town Sultz (town of origin of the Staehli family) is the same as Soultz-Sous-Forets (about four miles west of Goersdorf) or the Soultz near Strassburg, today both in France. Staehli is a typical Swiss family name. Future research will solve this mystery. Time did not allow additional research in original records. All those where no relationship to the direct ancestry could be proven at this time were grouped together into separate family units. All individuals were all entered into a new Personal Ancestral File. CONCLUSION In this research session it was the initial task to prove that Michael Stocker, son of Michael Stocker was born and died in 1727. The second task was to research the baptismal entries to find another Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stocker that could qualify as a potential ancestor. Both tasks were accomplished with a positive result. RECOMMENDATIONS It would valuable to receive and enter all information on the immigrant ancestor after his arrival in America into the new PAF that has been created. This would facilitate a better evaluation of appropriate records to search in the Preuschdorf area and tracking emigration. At the same time the birth, death, and marriage entries (after 1736) need to be checked to eliminate or allow the ancestral candidate to remain for further consideration. It was a pleasure to research the ancestral lines of the client and we look forward to continuing according to the directions of the client." CHRISTENING: 1. Lutheran Kirchenbuch, Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France (FHL #769168, items 5-6). | Stocker, Johann Michael (I2738)
|
| 4010 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Price and Associates, Inc., (c) Research Report, prepared for Noel Stoker and used by his permission. Report dated 6 Jan 2014. File name: MichaelStocker2013Nov. Price and Associates also prepared a PAF file for Noel, which I have; this PAF file has the death of Maria Margretha. A transcript of the report: OBJECTIVE • Verify birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727 • Search for other potential ancestors with this name in or near Mitschdorf RESULTS • Verified the birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727. • Extracted all Stocker christenings, marriages, and deaths from the Preuschdorf Lutheran church records, 1715-1736. The original entries were carefully and individually read in order to assure accuracy since the birth index proved to be largely incomplete. • Found two Johann Michael Stockers, of which one would qualify to be the direct ancestor. This is Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730, son of Hanss Michel, the older of Goersdorf, and wife Eva. • Discovered marriage of widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf to Eva Staehli, daughter of the deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. • Created a PAF-file for the potential ancestral Stocker family as well as for those where no relationship has been established at this time RECOMMENDATIONS • Continue research after 1736 in compiling the complete family of Hanss Michel & Eva Stocker as well as determining if the potential ancestral Hanss Michel Stocker born in 1730 likely emigrated from Preuschdorf. Stocker, Noel: MichaelStocker2o13Noc • Pending above results, continue extension of the Stocker lines in earlier generations, identifying the most recent common ancestor for the ancestral Johann Michael (Hanss Michel) Stocker of Frederick, Maryland and the Johann Michael Stocker born 1701 who settled in Pennsylvania. • Pending above results, also seek ancestry of Eva Staehli, daughter of Johannes Staehli of Sultz. BACKGROUND INFORMATION The research task on the Michael Stocker line was twofold. The client's DNA has shown that his ancestor Johann Michael Stocker is related within one to four generations to Johann/Hans Michael Stocker who was born in 1701 in Mitschdorf, Germany, which is today in France. This information was provided by the client. The most recent common ancestor between these two individuals has not yet been identified. There was a Michael, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan, born in 1727, but this child supposedly died three months after birth. The first task was, therefore, to verify the death entry of Michael Stocker, born in 1727. If this entry was verified, the years between 1715 and 1733 needed to be researched to find any other Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stockers who could be the potential ancestor. Each finding of such a name needed to be verified in the death and marriage entries to see whether this/these individual(s) could be eliminated or remained as ancestral candidates. This part of the research was the second task to perform. The town of birth of the 1727 Michael Stocker was Mitschdorf, Alsace, Germany, since the end of WWII belonging to France. The Lutheran parish was located in the neighboring village Preuschdorf, which lays about one mile south-east of Mitschdorf. The parish records of Preuschdorf are available at the Family History Library (FHL) in Salt Lake City back to 1660. These early records include a name index for births, marriages, and deaths. During the research process it was discovered that only about half of the persons are recorded in the birth index (the marriage and death indexes were not cross-checked). Therefore, it was necessary for the research to be completed in the actual records, examining each entry. This made the research slower than expected, but was a necessary step to ensure research quality and accuracy. It was decided to extract all individuals with the family name Stocker, afterwards arranging them into family units in better revealing the familial relationship and qualifying a potential ancestral line. While research was completed previously and family groups compiled, it appeared some individuals might have been missed. Unfortunately there was no electronic genealogy file provided, allowing quick screen views of families. Therefore, the new extractions were entered into the most recent version of Personal Ancestral File in order to evaluate, change, and submit names for temple work electronically. The new database reflects births/christenings, marriages, and deaths/burials 1715-1736 from the original Lutheran records of Preuschdorf REPORT As mentioned in the introduction, the first task was to verify the birth and death of Michael, born and died in 1727, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan. This information was confirmed [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736, Tote 1715-1736]. Michael Stocker was born on 31 August 1727, baptized on 25 September 1727, died on 19 December 1727 and was buried on 31 December 1727. With this proof he was definitely disqualified as the potential ancestor. The baptismal entries of this time frame were researched for other individuals with this name. For an individual to qualify, the ancestor had to be born between 1718 and 1733, with emphasis on the 1729-1731 years for Johann/Hanss Michael Stocker. The research in the baptismal records produced two individuals that might qualify as potential ancestors. A third Johann Michael Stocker found, born in 1715, was disqualified since he died in 1717. Of the two candidates, one was named Johann Michael Stocker (born sometime between 27 September and 15 October 1723 - exact date could not be recognized) and the other was Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730. Hanss is the short form for Johann and Johannes. Both of these individuals are siblings and have the same set of parents. The first individual was found previously, but the second was evidently never found as he was not listed in the family's printout. Even though the death entry of the older 1723 sibling was not found in the Preuschdorf death records, it can be assumed that he died because of the re-use of the same first names. The parents are Hanss Michael Stocker and Eva Staehli (her maiden name was found in her marriage record). This family was from the neighboring Goersdorf, which is about 3/4 of a mile west of Mitschdorf. Because of missing information about the younger generations it cannot be judged whether this younger sibling qualifies to be the ancestor. The time approved for this research was too short to go through all the death records until the 1760s, when he should be at last married. Also, since it is not known how the Stocker line continues within the younger generations, it is a difficult task to judge the chances of ancestry. For the potential ancestral family in question following individuals were found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736]. Birth Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - [No birth or chr. date stated, between 27 Sep. and 15 Oct. 1723]: Johann Michael Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 80, entry #3. (Doc. 1) - B. 26 Jan. 1726, chr. 27 Jan. 1726, d. 1749: Maria Margaretha Stocker; father: Hanss Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 114, entry #3. - B. Mar. 1728, chr. 11 Mar. 1728: Maria Elisabetha Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 139, entry #3. - B. 15 Apr. 1730, chr. 16 Apr. 1730: Hanss Michel Stocker [potential ancestor]; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 170, entry #1. (Doc. 02) - B. 29 Apr. 1733, chr. 30 Apr. 1733: Maria Eva Stocker; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 204, entry #4. The children very likely went by their middle names since all the first names are the same. There is the chance that more siblings were born after 1736, but the time approved did not allow any research past 1736 since the death and some marriages needed to be researched too. Thus far, a death record was not found, but it needs to be mentioned that no research in the death record was performed past 1736. The marriage record of the parents was sought and found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Heiraten 1715-1736]. This record provided the maiden name of Eva and her town of origin, information not known before. Marriage Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - M. 4 Jan. 1721, The Widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf with Eva Staehli; parents of the groom: [not stated]; parents of the bride: The deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. Page 9, entry #3. At this time it is not clear whether the town Sultz (town of origin of the Staehli family) is the same as Soultz-Sous-Forets (about four miles west of Goersdorf) or the Soultz near Strassburg, today both in France. Staehli is a typical Swiss family name. Future research will solve this mystery. Time did not allow additional research in original records. All those where no relationship to the direct ancestry could be proven at this time were grouped together into separate family units. All individuals were all entered into a new Personal Ancestral File. CONCLUSION In this research session it was the initial task to prove that Michael Stocker, son of Michael Stocker was born and died in 1727. The second task was to research the baptismal entries to find another Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stocker that could qualify as a potential ancestor. Both tasks were accomplished with a positive result. RECOMMENDATIONS It would valuable to receive and enter all information on the immigrant ancestor after his arrival in America into the new PAF that has been created. This would facilitate a better evaluation of appropriate records to search in the Preuschdorf area and tracking emigration. At the same time the birth, death, and marriage entries (after 1736) need to be checked to eliminate or allow the ancestral candidate to remain for further consideration. It was a pleasure to research the ancestral lines of the client and we look forward to continuing according to the directions of the client." CHRISTENING: 1. Lutheran Kirchenbuch, Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France (FHL #769168, items 5-6). | Stocker, Maria Margaretha (I1712)
|
| 4011 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Price and Associates, Inc., (c) Research Report, prepared for Noel Stoker and used by his permission. Report dated 6 Jan 2014. File name: MichaelStocker2013Nov. Price and Associates also prepared a PAF file for Noel, which I have; this PAF file has the marriage, husband, and children for Maria Elizabetha, which I have entered in regards to her husband only. A transcript of the report: OBJECTIVE • Verify birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727 • Search for other potential ancestors with this name in or near Mitschdorf RESULTS • Verified the birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727. • Extracted all Stocker christenings, marriages, and deaths from the Preuschdorf Lutheran church records, 1715-1736. The original entries were carefully and individually read in order to assure accuracy since the birth index proved to be largely incomplete. • Found two Johann Michael Stockers, of which one would qualify to be the direct ancestor. This is Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730, son of Hanss Michel, the older of Goersdorf, and wife Eva. • Discovered marriage of widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf to Eva Staehli, daughter of the deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. • Created a PAF-file for the potential ancestral Stocker family as well as for those where no relationship has been established at this time RECOMMENDATIONS • Continue research after 1736 in compiling the complete family of Hanss Michel & Eva Stocker as well as determining if the potential ancestral Hanss Michel Stocker born in 1730 likely emigrated from Preuschdorf. Stocker, Noel: MichaelStocker2o13Noc • Pending above results, continue extension of the Stocker lines in earlier generations, identifying the most recent common ancestor for the ancestral Johann Michael (Hanss Michel) Stocker of Frederick, Maryland and the Johann Michael Stocker born 1701 who settled in Pennsylvania. • Pending above results, also seek ancestry of Eva Staehli, daughter of Johannes Staehli of Sultz. BACKGROUND INFORMATION The research task on the Michael Stocker line was twofold. The client's DNA has shown that his ancestor Johann Michael Stocker is related within one to four generations to Johann/Hans Michael Stocker who was born in 1701 in Mitschdorf, Germany, which is today in France. This information was provided by the client. The most recent common ancestor between these two individuals has not yet been identified. There was a Michael, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan, born in 1727, but this child supposedly died three months after birth. The first task was, therefore, to verify the death entry of Michael Stocker, born in 1727. If this entry was verified, the years between 1715 and 1733 needed to be researched to find any other Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stockers who could be the potential ancestor. Each finding of such a name needed to be verified in the death and marriage entries to see whether this/these individual(s) could be eliminated or remained as ancestral candidates. This part of the research was the second task to perform. The town of birth of the 1727 Michael Stocker was Mitschdorf, Alsace, Germany, since the end of WWII belonging to France. The Lutheran parish was located in the neighboring village Preuschdorf, which lays about one mile south-east of Mitschdorf. The parish records of Preuschdorf are available at the Family History Library (FHL) in Salt Lake City back to 1660. These early records include a name index for births, marriages, and deaths. During the research process it was discovered that only about half of the persons are recorded in the birth index (the marriage and death indexes were not cross-checked). Therefore, it was necessary for the research to be completed in the actual records, examining each entry. This made the research slower than expected, but was a necessary step to ensure research quality and accuracy. It was decided to extract all individuals with the family name Stocker, afterwards arranging them into family units in better revealing the familial relationship and qualifying a potential ancestral line. While research was completed previously and family groups compiled, it appeared some individuals might have been missed. Unfortunately there was no electronic genealogy file provided, allowing quick screen views of families. Therefore, the new extractions were entered into the most recent version of Personal Ancestral File in order to evaluate, change, and submit names for temple work electronically. The new database reflects births/christenings, marriages, and deaths/burials 1715-1736 from the original Lutheran records of Preuschdorf REPORT As mentioned in the introduction, the first task was to verify the birth and death of Michael, born and died in 1727, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan. This information was confirmed [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736, Tote 1715-1736]. Michael Stocker was born on 31 August 1727, baptized on 25 September 1727, died on 19 December 1727 and was buried on 31 December 1727. With this proof he was definitely disqualified as the potential ancestor. The baptismal entries of this time frame were researched for other individuals with this name. For an individual to qualify, the ancestor had to be born between 1718 and 1733, with emphasis on the 1729-1731 years for Johann/Hanss Michael Stocker. The research in the baptismal records produced two individuals that might qualify as potential ancestors. A third Johann Michael Stocker found, born in 1715, was disqualified since he died in 1717. Of the two candidates, one was named Johann Michael Stocker (born sometime between 27 September and 15 October 1723 - exact date could not be recognized) and the other was Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730. Hanss is the short form for Johann and Johannes. Both of these individuals are siblings and have the same set of parents. The first individual was found previously, but the second was evidently never found as he was not listed in the family's printout. Even though the death entry of the older 1723 sibling was not found in the Preuschdorf death records, it can be assumed that he died because of the re-use of the same first names. The parents are Hanss Michael Stocker and Eva Staehli (her maiden name was found in her marriage record). This family was from the neighboring Goersdorf, which is about 3/4 of a mile west of Mitschdorf. Because of missing information about the younger generations it cannot be judged whether this younger sibling qualifies to be the ancestor. The time approved for this research was too short to go through all the death records until the 1760s, when he should be at last married. Also, since it is not known how the Stocker line continues within the younger generations, it is a difficult task to judge the chances of ancestry. For the potential ancestral family in question following individuals were found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736]. Birth Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - [No birth or chr. date stated, between 27 Sep. and 15 Oct. 1723]: Johann Michael Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 80, entry #3. (Doc. 1) - B. 26 Jan. 1726, chr. 27 Jan. 1726, d. 1749: Maria Margaretha Stocker; father: Hanss Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 114, entry #3. - B. Mar. 1728, chr. 11 Mar. 1728: Maria Elisabetha Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 139, entry #3. - B. 15 Apr. 1730, chr. 16 Apr. 1730: Hanss Michel Stocker [potential ancestor]; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 170, entry #1. (Doc. 02) - B. 29 Apr. 1733, chr. 30 Apr. 1733: Maria Eva Stocker; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 204, entry #4. The children very likely went by their middle names since all the first names are the same. There is the chance that more siblings were born after 1736, but the time approved did not allow any research past 1736 since the death and some marriages needed to be researched too. Thus far, a death record was not found, but it needs to be mentioned that no research in the death record was performed past 1736. The marriage record of the parents was sought and found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Heiraten 1715-1736]. This record provided the maiden name of Eva and her town of origin, information not known before. Marriage Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - M. 4 Jan. 1721, The Widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf with Eva Staehli; parents of the groom: [not stated]; parents of the bride: The deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. Page 9, entry #3. At this time it is not clear whether the town Sultz (town of origin of the Staehli family) is the same as Soultz-Sous-Forets (about four miles west of Goersdorf) or the Soultz near Strassburg, today both in France. Staehli is a typical Swiss family name. Future research will solve this mystery. Time did not allow additional research in original records. All those where no relationship to the direct ancestry could be proven at this time were grouped together into separate family units. All individuals were all entered into a new Personal Ancestral File. CONCLUSION In this research session it was the initial task to prove that Michael Stocker, son of Michael Stocker was born and died in 1727. The second task was to research the baptismal entries to find another Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stocker that could qualify as a potential ancestor. Both tasks were accomplished with a positive result. RECOMMENDATIONS It would valuable to receive and enter all information on the immigrant ancestor after his arrival in America into the new PAF that has been created. This would facilitate a better evaluation of appropriate records to search in the Preuschdorf area and tracking emigration. At the same time the birth, death, and marriage entries (after 1736) need to be checked to eliminate or allow the ancestral candidate to remain for further consideration. It was a pleasure to research the ancestral lines of the client and we look forward to continuing according to the directions of the client." 2. Genealogie OTT- Alsace, http://ott.fr/public/toutes/ged2web: Marie Elisabeth Stocker accessed 6 Jan 2014 by Price and Associates. They note: "Online posting lists estimated 1735 birth for Maria Elisabeth. Unless the 1728 Maria Elisabeth died as a young child, it is believed the Marie Elisabeth who married Hans Jakob Kieffer was actually born in 1728. This would also fit better with her marriage by 1750." CHRISTENING: 1. Lutheran Kirchenbuch, Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France (FHL #769168, items 5-6). | Stocker, Maria Elisabetha (I2752)
|
| 4012 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Price and Associates, Inc., (c) Research Report, prepared for Noel Stoker and used by his permission. Report dated 6 Jan 2014. File name: MichaelStocker2013Nov. See wife's notes for the transcript. Price and Associates also prepared a PAF file for Noel, which I have; this PAF file has the marriage and husband for Maria Eva, which I have entered in regards to her husband. PAF file also notes husband's father as Hanss Michel Cuntz. | Cuntz, Hans Michel (I2679)
|
| 4013 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Price and Associates, Inc., (c) Research Report, prepared for Noel Stoker and used by his permission. Report dated 6 Jan 2014. File name: MichaelStocker2013Nov. See wife's notes for the transcript. Price and Associates also prepared a PAF file for Noel, which I have; this PAF file has the marriage and husband for Maria Eva, which I have entered in regards to her husband. A transcript of the report: OBJECTIVE • Verify birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727 • Search for other potential ancestors with this name in or near Mitschdorf RESULTS • Verified the birth and death of Michael Stocker, born and died 1727. • Extracted all Stocker christenings, marriages, and deaths from the Preuschdorf Lutheran church records, 1715-1736. The original entries were carefully and individually read in order to assure accuracy since the birth index proved to be largely incomplete. • Found two Johann Michael Stockers, of which one would qualify to be the direct ancestor. This is Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730, son of Hanss Michel, the older of Goersdorf, and wife Eva. • Discovered marriage of widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf to Eva Staehli, daughter of the deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. • Created a PAF-file for the potential ancestral Stocker family as well as for those where no relationship has been established at this time RECOMMENDATIONS • Continue research after 1736 in compiling the complete family of Hanss Michel & Eva Stocker as well as determining if the potential ancestral Hanss Michel Stocker born in 1730 likely emigrated from Preuschdorf. Stocker, Noel: MichaelStocker2o13Noc • Pending above results, continue extension of the Stocker lines in earlier generations, identifying the most recent common ancestor for the ancestral Johann Michael (Hanss Michel) Stocker of Frederick, Maryland and the Johann Michael Stocker born 1701 who settled in Pennsylvania. • Pending above results, also seek ancestry of Eva Staehli, daughter of Johannes Staehli of Sultz. BACKGROUND INFORMATION The research task on the Michael Stocker line was twofold. The client's DNA has shown that his ancestor Johann Michael Stocker is related within one to four generations to Johann/Hans Michael Stocker who was born in 1701 in Mitschdorf, Germany, which is today in France. This information was provided by the client. The most recent common ancestor between these two individuals has not yet been identified. There was a Michael, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan, born in 1727, but this child supposedly died three months after birth. The first task was, therefore, to verify the death entry of Michael Stocker, born in 1727. If this entry was verified, the years between 1715 and 1733 needed to be researched to find any other Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stockers who could be the potential ancestor. Each finding of such a name needed to be verified in the death and marriage entries to see whether this/these individual(s) could be eliminated or remained as ancestral candidates. This part of the research was the second task to perform. The town of birth of the 1727 Michael Stocker was Mitschdorf, Alsace, Germany, since the end of WWII belonging to France. The Lutheran parish was located in the neighboring village Preuschdorf, which lays about one mile south-east of Mitschdorf. The parish records of Preuschdorf are available at the Family History Library (FHL) in Salt Lake City back to 1660. These early records include a name index for births, marriages, and deaths. During the research process it was discovered that only about half of the persons are recorded in the birth index (the marriage and death indexes were not cross-checked). Therefore, it was necessary for the research to be completed in the actual records, examining each entry. This made the research slower than expected, but was a necessary step to ensure research quality and accuracy. It was decided to extract all individuals with the family name Stocker, afterwards arranging them into family units in better revealing the familial relationship and qualifying a potential ancestral line. While research was completed previously and family groups compiled, it appeared some individuals might have been missed. Unfortunately there was no electronic genealogy file provided, allowing quick screen views of families. Therefore, the new extractions were entered into the most recent version of Personal Ancestral File in order to evaluate, change, and submit names for temple work electronically. The new database reflects births/christenings, marriages, and deaths/burials 1715-1736 from the original Lutheran records of Preuschdorf REPORT As mentioned in the introduction, the first task was to verify the birth and death of Michael, born and died in 1727, son of Hans Michael Stocker and Anna Margretha, nee Stephan. This information was confirmed [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736, Tote 1715-1736]. Michael Stocker was born on 31 August 1727, baptized on 25 September 1727, died on 19 December 1727 and was buried on 31 December 1727. With this proof he was definitely disqualified as the potential ancestor. The baptismal entries of this time frame were researched for other individuals with this name. For an individual to qualify, the ancestor had to be born between 1718 and 1733, with emphasis on the 1729-1731 years for Johann/Hanss Michael Stocker. The research in the baptismal records produced two individuals that might qualify as potential ancestors. A third Johann Michael Stocker found, born in 1715, was disqualified since he died in 1717. Of the two candidates, one was named Johann Michael Stocker (born sometime between 27 September and 15 October 1723 - exact date could not be recognized) and the other was Hanss Michel Stocker, born 15 April 1730. Hanss is the short form for Johann and Johannes. Both of these individuals are siblings and have the same set of parents. The first individual was found previously, but the second was evidently never found as he was not listed in the family's printout. Even though the death entry of the older 1723 sibling was not found in the Preuschdorf death records, it can be assumed that he died because of the re-use of the same first names. The parents are Hanss Michael Stocker and Eva Staehli (her maiden name was found in her marriage record). This family was from the neighboring Goersdorf, which is about 3/4 of a mile west of Mitschdorf. Because of missing information about the younger generations it cannot be judged whether this younger sibling qualifies to be the ancestor. The time approved for this research was too short to go through all the death records until the 1760s, when he should be at last married. Also, since it is not known how the Stocker line continues within the younger generations, it is a difficult task to judge the chances of ancestry. For the potential ancestral family in question following individuals were found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 5-6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Taufen 1715-1736]. Birth Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - [No birth or chr. date stated, between 27 Sep. and 15 Oct. 1723]: Johann Michael Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 80, entry #3. (Doc. 1) - B. 26 Jan. 1726, chr. 27 Jan. 1726, d. 1749: Maria Margaretha Stocker; father: Hanss Michael Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 114, entry #3. - B. Mar. 1728, chr. 11 Mar. 1728: Maria Elisabetha Stocker; father: Michael Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 139, entry #3. - B. 15 Apr. 1730, chr. 16 Apr. 1730: Hanss Michel Stocker [potential ancestor]; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Goersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 170, entry #1. (Doc. 02) - B. 29 Apr. 1733, chr. 30 Apr. 1733: Maria Eva Stocker; father: Hanss Michel Stocker, the older, of Giersdorf; mother: Eva [no maiden name]. Page 204, entry #4. The children very likely went by their middle names since all the first names are the same. There is the chance that more siblings were born after 1736, but the time approved did not allow any research past 1736 since the death and some marriages needed to be researched too. Thus far, a death record was not found, but it needs to be mentioned that no research in the death record was performed past 1736. The marriage record of the parents was sought and found [LDS-microfilm 769168 item 6: Kirchenbuch Preuschdorf, Heiraten 1715-1736]. This record provided the maiden name of Eva and her town of origin, information not known before. Marriage Register. Source: Lutheran Church Records of Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France: - M. 4 Jan. 1721, The Widower Hanss Michel Stocker of Goersdorf with Eva Staehli; parents of the groom: [not stated]; parents of the bride: The deceased Johannes Staehli of Sultz. Page 9, entry #3. At this time it is not clear whether the town Sultz (town of origin of the Staehli family) is the same as Soultz-Sous-Forets (about four miles west of Goersdorf) or the Soultz near Strassburg, today both in France. Staehli is a typical Swiss family name. Future research will solve this mystery. Time did not allow additional research in original records. All those where no relationship to the direct ancestry could be proven at this time were grouped together into separate family units. All individuals were all entered into a new Personal Ancestral File. CONCLUSION In this research session it was the initial task to prove that Michael Stocker, son of Michael Stocker was born and died in 1727. The second task was to research the baptismal entries to find another Michael or Johann/Hans Michael Stocker that could qualify as a potential ancestor. Both tasks were accomplished with a positive result. RECOMMENDATIONS It would valuable to receive and enter all information on the immigrant ancestor after his arrival in America into the new PAF that has been created. This would facilitate a better evaluation of appropriate records to search in the Preuschdorf area and tracking emigration. At the same time the birth, death, and marriage entries (after 1736) need to be checked to eliminate or allow the ancestral candidate to remain for further consideration. It was a pleasure to research the ancestral lines of the client and we look forward to continuing according to the directions of the client." CHRISTENING: 1. Lutheran Kirchenbuch, Preuschdorf, Bas-Rhin, Alsace, France (FHL #769168, items 5-6). | Stocker, Maria Eva (I1641)
|
| 4014 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Price and Associates, Inc., (c) Research Report, prepared for Noel Stoker and used by his permission. Report dated 6 Jan 2014. File name: MichaelStocker2013Nov. See wife's notes for the transcript. Price and Associates also prepared a PAF file for Noel, which I have; this PAF file has the marriage, husband, and children for Maria Elizabetha, which I have entered in regards to her husband only. PAF file also notes husband's father as Bartholomeus Kiefer. | Kiefer, Heinrich Jacob (I1441)
|
| 4015 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per sources noted below, had at least 7 children. 2. Mentioned as an heir to Christian Wampfler's probate in the book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 61 has the following record extract from the Staatsarchiv in Bern, Switzerland from "Wimmis Amtsrechnung, March 1716 - March 1717" giving the 4 heirs (children) of Christian Wampfler who had reached the age of majority (14) and who were receiving part of their deceased father's assets that had not previously been converted to capital and moved out of Switzerland: "The 5th of February 1716 District Treasurer Mani paid in the name of Hans Peter Wampfler, surviving son of a citizen and district subject, living in Sparbach, and for his brother Christian, married and living at Herzheim in the Nassauw Saarbrüggishen territory; additionally, for a single brother Hans, plus their sister Madlen living in Castel, married to Samuel Methauwer in the above county. Together 12 Kronen." According to the book, the following spelling corrections need to be made from that record: Sparbach = Sparsbach. Hertzheim = Herbitzheim. Castel = Keskastel. Madlen is equivalent to Magdalena. Mathauwer = Mettauer. Hans, Johannes, and Johann were often used interchangeably. Also this name was traditionally in this culture used as a prename to the real first name of a male child as was Anna likewise used for daughters. 3. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., p. 64, summarizes his findings of vital information regarding this individual as follows: Anna Magdalena (Madlen), b. 1692, d. 16 Jun 1725 in Keskastel, md. Samuel Mettauer, a linen weaver of Keskastel. They were parents of the following seven children all christened in Keskastel: a. Hans Jacob, ch. 19 Sep 1715. b. Johannes, ch. 28 Feb 1717, d. 1 Jun 1717. c. Hans Peter, ch. 29 Dec 1718, d. 17 Jan 1719. d. Maria Magdalena, ch. 5 Dec 1719, d. 25 Dec 1719. e. Samuel, ch. 25 May 1721, d. 12 Jun 1721. f. Anna Barbara, ch. 12 May 1722, d. 22 Jan 1723. g. Maria Eva, 25 Nov 1723, md. Johannes Krebs of Keskastel). The book contains photos of Sparsbach, Keskastel, Herbitzheim, and Hinsingen (home of Hans Peter Wampfler) as they appeared in the 1980's. Much of these villages have remained unchanged over the last several centuries. 4. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., pp. 88-91 notes that the ship Lydia arrived in Philadelphia carrying passengers identified as being from the Palatine (the present German state of Rhineland-Palatinate or Rheinland Pfalz in German. The book "Pennsylvania German Pioneers," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, as cited above, points out that vertually all German speaking people coming to America during this era were identified as Palatines. Part of the passengers could be Palatines and the remaining passengers could be German speaking people from adjacent areas to the Palatinate. This was the case for the passengers aboard the ship Lydia. The following Wampflers were listed on the ship: Hans Peter Wampfler, 40 years of age. Hans Peter Wampfler, 18 years of age. Hans Michel Wampfler, 16 years of age. There were assuredly more of the family aboard but only the males age 16 and older were listed. Considering the list was made by the captain prior to the departure of a voyage that took about 3 months, the ages work out exactly. Also on the list of arriving passengers was a Johannes Mettauer (age listed as 25) who was the son of Samuel Mettauer and Anna Magdalena Wampfler and a nephew to Hans Peter Wampfler, Sr. MARRIAGE: 1. Noted as married in probate of father quoted above. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. | Wampfler, Anna Magdalena or Madlen (I1152)
|
| 4016 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per sources noted below, had at least 7 children. Last name may also be known as Methauwer. 2. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D., pp. 88-91 notes that the ship Lydia arrived in Philadelphia carrying passengers identified as being from the Palatine (the present German state of Rhineland-Palatinate or Rheinland Pfalz in German. The book "Pennsylvania German Pioneers," by Ralph Beaver Strassburger, as cited above, points out that vertually all German speaking people coming to America during this era were identified as Palatines. Part of the passengers could be Palatines and the remaining passengers could be German speaking people from adjacent areas to the Palatinate. This was the case for the passengers aboard the ship Lydia. The following Wampflers were listed on the ship: Hans Peter Wampfler, 40 years of age. Hans Peter Wampfler, 18 years of age. Hans Michel Wampfler, 16 years of age. There were assuredly more of the family aboard but only the males age 16 and older were listed. Considering the list was made by the captain prior to the departure of a voyage that took about 3 months, the ages work out exactly. Also on the list of arriving passengers was a Johannes Mettauer (age listed as 25) who was the son of Samuel Mettauer and Anna Magdalena Wampfler and a nephew to Hans Peter Wampfler, Sr. 3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999, p. 6, notes the following about Samuel's son who emigrated to America: "I believe F. B. Wampler may have erred in transcribing the data on the deaths of five of the Mettauer Children. Whereas he showed (p. 64) that Johannes (bapt. 1717) died on 1 Jun 1717, I suspect that the child who died in 1717 was actually the eldest son, Hans Jacob, and that the second son, Johannes, grew to maturity and emigrated to America in 1741. From my understanding of the customs of German-speaking people in their use of names in the 18th century, it would appear highly unusual for someone named Hans Jacob to drop the name Jacob and use simply the name Johannes. Burgert [Annette Kunselman Burgert, "18th Century Emigrants from the Northern Alsace to America," Picton Press, Camden, ME, 1992] also includes information on Johannes Mettauer found in records of Lancaster County, PA, where he had two sons baptized in 1761. On his death (abt. 1785) he left everything to his sister, Maria Eva, wife of Johannes Krebs of Keskatel." MARRIAGE: 1. Noted as married in probate of father-in-law quoted with wife's notes. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Book, "Wampler Family History 1500s - 1700s," by Fred B. Wampler, Ph.D. 2. Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" 22 Feb 2003. 3. The book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999. | Mettauer, Samuel (I3656)
|
| 4017 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 19, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "Joseph Mangum, born about 1822. Married Emmeline Laney. Died 1861 Iowa." He is listed as a child of John Mangum and Rebecca Canida. Fellow family researcher Don Smith made a survey of LDS IGI and Ancestral File and that there does not appear to be any documentation for these two individuals even though there are many entries. Each entry has "about" and "of" for dates and places. There is one entry listing her father as Daniel Laney. This information has been recopied a hundred times on most websites without anyone ever providing documentation. When Delta entered information on Joseph's siblings, most were relatively detailed, but Joseph stands out as the exception; I don't believe she started out with good information. I believe this information to be erroneous and even though not 100% proven, I believe his wife should be Arta Eveline Hanna based on the following supporting information: a. LDS name extraction program using source records found and did a temple marriage sealing for a "Joseph E. Mangum and Arta E. Hannah, m. 27 Mar 1845, Itawamba Co., Mississippi." Work done in JRIVE temple 17 Apr 1984 per extraction film M516941. Website for Itawamba, Mississippi marriages indicates last name was Hanna and the marriage was performed by Samuel Adair [Samuel Jefferson Adair who is Samuel Newton's father and aligned with the Mangum families by marriage]. There is no more information on this couple thereafter which leads me to believe that Joseph did in fact die in Iowa but probably before 1851 [and not 1861 as Delta purports]. b. The Adairs and Mangums were converted to the Mormon religion in Itawamba Co. and together moved to Nauvoo, Illinois in Jan. 1846 from where they were shortly forced into exodus to Iowa. One sure document that a Joseph and Emiline Mangum existed is from burial information at the Mormon Pioneer Cemetery at Winter Quarters near the LDS temple as reported in the book by Susan Easton "Inscriptions on Tombstones... LDS Burial Grounds," source: article by Andrew Jenson in the Deseret News, 17 Oct 1936, p. 7, which lists: "Beely Franklin Mangum, son of Joseph and Emiline Mangum, b. 10 Oct 1844 in Mississippi, d. 5 Oct 1847, aged 3 years." This dating is bit problematic but not unsurmountable because the extracted marriage record for Joseph Mangum and Arta E. Hannah shows marriage 27 Mar 1845 but the birth for this son is 10 Oct 1844. c. The trail picks up thereafter by following the wife's unique maiden name [which shows up as Artie/Arta/Hardy Emeline Hanna] with a marriage reported at several LDS Family Search locations between Arta Emaline Hannah [birth 14 Apr 1825/1826 Springville, Saint Clair, Alabama with parents Reuben and Mary Hannah] and Mitchell Stephens/Stevens on 20 Mar 1851 at Smith's Camp, Pottawattamie, Iowa or alternately in Harrison Co., Iowa. There is no documentation as to the exact time and place of the marriage, but there is no doubt it occurred by at least 1853 or 1857 when variant LDS temple source records in the LDS Ordinance Index as noted below show they were temple sealed in the Salt Lake City Endowment House. From various submitted entries on LDS and rootsweb websites, the husband Mitchell appears to be born 23/25 Mar 1831 [or 25 Mar 1825] at Trenton, Gibson, Tennessee and died 5 Dec 1893 at Green River, Sweetwater, Wyoming. The clearest but not necessarily yet complete website is Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":2130445" by Sandy Brace d. The following is from Don and Carolyn Smith which is part of a three part set of writings of Samuel Newton Adair. Note especially where he says Joseph's wife was Emiline "Hanner" which was most likely poor reporting of "Hanna" considering it was written by Samuel about 60 years after Joseph's probable death date. This is directly contrary to Delta's reporting of Laney in her book and Samuel would have known these individuals personally. This seems to be a critical confirmation. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew." e. Considering the Adair and Mangum families pioneered Washington County, Utah, it may not be coincidental that the Stephen family is found there in the 1860 census as noted below. f. The 1860 census has Elmina, age 11, born in Mississippi, which strongly links at least the mother Arta to Mississippi. LDS Ancestral File has Elmina Druzella Mangum marrying Joshua Twitchell on 20 Aug 1865. It also gives the following: birth as 11 Nov 1848 in Ittwomba[sic] County, Mississippi; death 29 Apr 1897 in Viola [or alternately La Barge], [Lincoln], Wyoming. Her husband: b. 20 May 1842 at Springcreek, McDonough, IL; d. 25 Apr 1931 at Green River, Sweetwater, WY. No parents are listed for her. There are as of 27 of Apr 2003, 39 ordinance index entries, 3 Pedigree Resource files, and one Ancestral File for Elmina Drucilla/Druzilla Mangum, only one of which in 2000 lists parents as noted per sealing to parents below. The dates and places given in Ordinance Index and Ancestral File are consistently showing Elmina's birth as 11 Nov 1848 at Itawamba County, Mississippi, marriage 20 Aug 1865 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah, and death 28 Apr 1897 at Viola, Wyoming. The most revealing Ordinance Index entry is when the endowment which took place at the time of the marriage and is under the name Elmina Drucilla Twitchel, b. 11 Nov 1848 at Itawamba Co., Mississippi, baptized 1865, endowed 26 Jul 1869 EHOUS with parents listed as Joseph Eastland Mangum and Arta Emiline Hannah. Also the places of death for Joshua and Elmina are in or near Sweetwater Co., Wyoming where her stepfather and mother also died. 2. One problem to solve is sequencing of dates: the daughter Elmina's birth of 11 Nov 1848 is problematic since it would put Arta and child in Mississippi in late 1848 when she should have been in Iowa since a son I ascribe to them, Beely Franklin Mangum (see his notes) dies and is buried in Winter Quarters, Nebraska across the river from western Iowa in Oct 1847. The rest of the Mangums and Adairs are generally in Mt. Pisgah halfway back across Iowa; however, James Richey, in his autobiography does place Joseph Mangum in Winter Quarters per this quote: "When we arrived at Winter Quarters it was late in season. We built a log cabin and then my brother-in-law and myself went to Missouri for supplies. We got a load of corn meal and pork. I was taken sick and had to be hauled home. After we got home Joseph Mangum took the cattle to the mouth of the Soldier to winter on the rushes. Sometime afterwards I went there on a visit and while there, there came a heavy snow and I started for home the next morning on foot and was two days and one night on the road. When I got home, my feet were badly frozen so that I was laid up in bed for quite awhile. While I was in this situation, my mother in law, (Rebecca Canida Knowles [Mangum]) who was living with us was taken sick and died from exposure in travelling so long a journey. She was buried in the graveyard at Winter Quarters." Her death was Feb 1847 which would help date Richey's statement. So again the question of when and who were in Winter Quarters, NE or Mississippi in the 1846 to 1849 period needs further research. Could the family have been partially split with Joseph having gone ahead of Arta and one of the relatives caring for Beely who went with his father with Arta following later with Elmina? I think the family was probably together in Iowa and that the reported birth entries for Elmina in Mississippi are not correct even though Elmina seems to consistently report Mississippi. 3. Censuses: 1840 US: No variation of Hanna as last name found in Itawamba Co, MS, on a name by name search. 1850 US: Dist. 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 137b, dwelling and family 1190, neighbor with John and Mary Mangum: Emaline Mangum, 26, AL. Almira, 2, MS. 1860 US: Tonaquint [Santa Clara post office], Washington, Utah, p. 1045, household 1305, family 1124: Michall Stephens, 30, farm laborer, $300 real estate, $650 personal property, b. TN. Arta A., 34, AL. Elmina, 11, MS. Michall M., 8, IA. Mary E., 5, UT. Wm. A., 3, UT. Geo. M., 1, UT. 1870 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah, 15 Jul 1870, 11/11: Michael Stephens, 40, teamster, 100/300, TN. Emiline, 45, keep house, AL. Michael, 18, at home, IA. Mary, 15, UT. William, 13, UT. George, 11, UT. Reuben, 8, UT. Darinda, 6 (female), UT. 1900 US: Township 18 Range 107, Sweetwater County, Wyoming, p. 7a, household 132: Artie Stephens, b. Apr 1826, 74, widow, m. 25 years, 9 total children with 5 living, AL NC SC, nurse. Note that same page at different household has Ruben Stephens and family. He is noted as born Jan 1862 in Utah with father from Tennessee and mother from Alabama. There is also right next door a Georgia Stephens, widow, who appears to be a daughter-in-law; she has children with the oldest being about 10 and all born in Wyoming. 4. The LDS newspaper Frontier Guardian for May 2, 1849, reports an incident involving the total wreck of the steamboat Dahkota on the Missouri River 18 miles south of [old] Fort Kearny [present day Nebraska City] on April 25, 1849. It gives a list of Saints stranded on the shore requesting help being sent, but then a rescue ship came shortly afterwards cancelling the need for teams to be sent. Among the couple dozen names are "Emeline Mangum (widow) and Child." BIOGRAPHY: 1. Susan Easton Black, compiler, "Early Members of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints," (Religious Studies Center, BYU, 1993, copy in Family History Library in Salt Lake City: "Emaline A. Stephens, birth: 14 Apr 1826 (1825), Springville, St. Clair, Alabama. Emaline A. Stephens was baptized a member of the [RLDS] on 26 Jan 1877 by E.C. Brand. She attended the Thurman, Iowa Branch. Sources: RLDS Deceased Files; Early Reorganization Minutes, 1872-1905, books C and D; Thurman, Iowa, RLDS Branch Records." 2. Itawamba Co., Mississippi, Land Deeds Grantor Index, FHL 901.620, book 4, p. 155: "Joseph E. Mangum and Arta Emeline Mangum, w. 1/2 of NE 1/4 Sec 10, Twp. 9, R. 9, 9 Oct 1843, $60." 3. LDS Church History Department, Iowa Branch Index, 1839-1859, Shirts Branch (except as noted), 1848-1851 (Note that husband of Emaline, Joseph, is not in record.): Rebecca F. Mangum, dau. of John. Sarah Mangum, wife of Wm. Sarah F. Mangum, dau. of Wm. Siras Mangum, son of Wm. William Mangum, bro. of John. Caroline Mangum, dau. of Wm. Elmina D. J. Mangum (blessed). Elmina Drucila (Buoyo Branch, 1850) with the Michel Stephens family. Emaline Mangum, ?wife of Joseph Mangum. John Mangum. Mary Ann Mangum. Murthey L. Mangum (possibly Martha Elizabeth, 4th child of John) BIRTH: 1. Per 1900 census and RLDS records cited herein. MARRIAGE: 1. See above notes for 9 Oct 1843 deed wherein Joseph and Arta are shown married. Extracted marriage record with ordinance work as noted below which shows the year 1845 appears to be erroneous. A transcription of the original marriage (Itawamba Settlers, Vol. VII, Number 1, March 1987, p. 39, referencing Marriage Book 2, p. 10) book show Joseph E. Mangum and Arta Hanna, m. 27 Mar 1845, by Samuel Adair, MG; however, in sequence it occurs between the previous entry of 9 Feb 1842 and next entry of 10 Jun 1844. The corrected year should be 1843. The 1843 date would also fit better with the birth of their son Beely 10 Oct 1844. 2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 31: "Arta Emeline Mangum m. 2nd: Mitchel Stephens in Harrison, Iowa. Their children were born in Pottawatamie Co., Iowa, Utah Co., Utah, Millard Co., Utah, Washington Co., UT, and Beaver Co., Utah." | Hannah, Arta Emeline (I3518)
|
| 4018 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 148: "John Bates, bc1663, d bef 1752, m1 1694 Elizabeth Lockwood (d1702, d/o Gershom), m2 Sarah Smith (d1727, d/o Daniel), m3 1728 Mrs. Hannah Mead." Other references cited: Harry S. Gorham, "Bates, Selleck, and Allied Families." Parents are John Bates and Sarah Cross. 2. Per book "Genealogy of the Lockwood Family 1630-1888 - Descendants of Robert Lockwood, Colonial and Revolutionary History of the Lockwood Family in America from A.D. 1630," compiled by Frederic A. Holden and E. Dunbar Lockwood, printed privately by the family, 1889, Philadelphia: "Mr. John Bates m. Mary Smith Dec 28th, 1702, and had Nehemiah, born Mar. 29th, 1704; and Hannah, born May 5th, 1705. (Hy. Stamford, p. 156)." 3. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), p. 141: "Page 149 [1:120] Mariage, John Bates & Elizabeth Lockwood, married the 18th of January, 1693/4. Births, John, son to John Bates, born the 6th of November, 1694. Nathanell, son to John Bates, born the 4th of October, 1697. Elizabeth, daughter, born to John Bates the 10th of December, 1699. David, son to John Bates, born the 23 of May 1702. Deth. Elizebeth, wife to John Bates, dyed the 3d of June; deliver of a child 23 May 1702. [Footnote: "Jacobus (TAG 11:1 [July 19341: 36) did not name this child: "diliuer of a child," yet the child that was delivered on 23 May 1702 was David Bates, whose birth is recorded two lines above. The mother, Elizabeth (Lockwood) Bates, died 11 days later on 3 June 1702, possibly due to complications of childbirth."] Mariag, John Bates & Sarah Smith was maried the 28th of Desember, 1702. Birth Nehemiah, son to John & Sarah Bates Junr born the 29 day of March 170[3/]4. Hanah, daughter to John & Sarah Bates, born the 5 of May, early, 1705" MARRIAGE: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 141; author's notes in ( ): "Page 149 [1:120] Mariage, John Bates & Elizabeth Lockwood, married the 18th of January, 1693/4." | Bates, John (I432)
|
| 4019 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 165: "Samuel Holly, b1641 or bc1644, d1709, m1668 Mary Close (b1650, d1714), children are..." 2. The book "The Ancestry of Lorenzo Ackley & his Wife Emma Arabella Bosworth," comp. by N. Grier Parke, II, and ed. by Donald Line Jacobus (Woodstock, VT; 1960), p. 68: "Children of John and Mary (___) Holly, order of birth uncertain... (Donald Lines Jacobus, "Families of Old fairfield," 1:290-1)." 3. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, p. 235-6: "Samuel Holly, for many years the town clerk of Stamford, was born about 1642, for he died there 13 May 1709, aged 68 years (1:74). On 25 June 1668 he married Mary Close (1:102), daughter of Goodman and Elizabeth Close. Mary Holly, widow, died 7 April 1714 (1:126). "Ancestors of J.A. Close," a typescript by Joseph A. Close owned by The Ferguson Library, deduces quite reasonably that Goodman Close's given name was John since Greenwich Early Records reveal the 14 July 1699 marriage of a "John Close Second." Mr. Close also notes that Mary, widow of Samuel Holly, died 7 April 1714, aged 72, so was born about 1642." [Kerry's note: From the context of the whole entry, Samuel's father John Holly did not move from Cambridge, Mass., to Stamford before the end of 1642 and more likely before 22 Oct 1645 when he purchased property in Stamford.] 4. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead with the assistance of Arthur S. Kimball (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), pp. 517-18: "According to "Hotten's Lists of Emigrants to America," Phettiplace Close came to Virginia in 1608, and was granted a patent of one hundred acres of land on the James River, in the Corporation of Henrico, in 1626. In response to an inquiry as to him, the secretary and librarian of the Virginia Historical Society, under date of May 29, 1908, states that he has no "evidence to show whether Phettiplace Close (Clause) left a family ... As the name does not appear here later, I think it probable that he was one of the numerous settlers, who succumbed to disease, or was killed by the Indians." The name of Close, in New England, first appears in the will of William Frost of Fairfield, Connecticut, dated Jan. 6, 1644, where one Goodman Close is mentioned as having one of the testator's heifers. (See "Manwaring's Abstract of Hartford Wills," vol. I, page 13.) Goodman Close probably died at Fairfield about 1653, and left him surviving, his widow, Elizabeth, and the following children: Hannah, Thomas, Joseph, and Mary. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and had one child, Elizabeth Stuckey. George Stuckey bought land at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1640, sold out in 1645, removed to Fairfield, where he married the widow Close, and later removed to Stamford, Connecticut, with his step-children. His wife died at Stamford, Sept. 4, 1656. He died at Stamford, Sept. 28, 1660, leaving a will, which is recorded in the Stamford Land Records. The will is dated Aug. 23, 1660, and makes mention of the Close children, namely, Mary Close, Thomas Close, Hannah Close, and Joseph Close, then deceased. On the settlement of his estate, Nov. 6, 1660, Mary Close was represented by her guardian, which shows that she was not twenty-one years of age at that time. According to the records, the Close family in New England, in 1660, consisted of Hannah Close, who, June 9, 1657, married Joshua Knapp, Thomas Close, and Mary Close, who, June 25, 1668, married Samuel Holly. A search of the Parish Registers for County York, England, seems to indicate that Goodman Close was born in Grinton Parish, where the family attained considerable prominence. Thomas Close above referred to settled permanently in Greenwich, Connecticut, and was one of the original patentees named in the patent granted to the Town of Greenwich by the General Assembly in May, 1665. He married Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669. He died in Greenwich in 1709, leaving a will, dated Dec. 3o, 1708, which was probated in 1709. He was a member of the General Assembly in 1701. GOODMAN1 CLOSE, b. about 1600, in County York, England, m. Elizabeth ___, b. about 1606, in England, came to America about 1642, and finally settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, where Goodman Close died in 1653. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and died in Stamford, Connecticut, Sept. 4, 1656. Her children by her first husband were: -Hannah2, b. about 1632, m. June 9, 1657, Joshua Knapp, and after his death she married John Bowers. -Joseph, b. about 1634, d. without issue before 166o. -Thomas, b. about 1637, m. Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669, he d. in Greenwich, in 1709. Mary, b. about 1640, living April 15, 1725, m. June 25, 1668, Samuel Holly." 5. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), pp. 84-86: "Page 94 [1:80] The last will & testament of Georg Stuckey conserning his worldly estate, made the 23d Agust Anno 1660. 1. He commends his soule into the armes of Mercy of Jesus Christ, hoe gave it & his body in the Lords time appointed to the earth. Item, I give & bequeath unto my daughter in law Mary Close a mare & a mare colt & a heiffer of two yeer old those to be put out by the overseers of this my will for the best advantage for the use of the said Mary till shee comes of law-full age & this I doe because shee hath bin obediant to her mother's will, also one iron pot & two brase cittles, tht sometime hath bin her father's, I give to the fore-said Mary after the decease of my wife Ann. It. I make my wife Ann & my daughter Elizabeth my sole executors, the rest of my estate {after my just debts being paid} to be divided in too equall pts between my wife & my daughter Elizabeth & this respect Page 95 [1:80] I have to my wife, because shee should be carefull to the bringing up of my child Elizabeth & this I will tht my daughter Elizabeth's p[ar]t or portion be put out by the overseers to the best advantage till shee corn of lawful age or to marriage. Furthermore, my will is, as conserning wt is given above to Mary Close, that if Thomas Close & his sister Hanna recover anything of the estate by tht chalinge or claim, they have formerly made & molested me with, then I do hereby revoke & recall w is above given to Mary Close into the executers hands as theires; for as conserning w` they claime about a mare as given by me to my former wife, I doe here in the presence of God protest tht there never was any such thing realy acted that shee shold have to dispose of from me. Lastly, I doe hereby earnestly desire, authoratize & betrust my wel beloved neighbours & freinds, Frances Bell, Robert Battes, Richard Mills, & Georg Slason to be overseers of this my will & take due care of my wife & child & of the estate, respectively to this my will desiring that if these overseers see cause to take my child Elizabeth & to place her elswhere in some godly family & if Mary Close like not to live with her mother in law tht then I will & dispose of her to Master Bishop to be at this disposing till shee be of lawfull age. ([transcri])bed George Stukey Daniell Scofield "D" his mark John Holly transcrib'd out of the original whoe atested upon oath the 25 12mo. 60[/1], this to be the will of George Stokey, before Richard Law Officer in Stamford [Footnote: Since the will was dated 23 Aug. 1660, this date must be the following February, i.e., 25 Feb. 1660/1.] Page 96 [1:81] Entre concering Mt Bishop & Mary Close respecting severall other p.sons, Whereas a deed of gift, viz. of a mare given long since by George Stuckey to his former wife & by her disposed of to her sone Joseph & Hanna Close, was lately claimed by Joshua Knap to be made good by the said Georg Stuckey unto the said Joseph & Hanna for the clearing & isuing of wch claime a sute at law was intended, but not prosecuted by the said Joshua because it was inded betwene thm by composition, viz. by the said Joshua's acceptance of a mare wth foale, wt upon he gave an aquitanc & full discharge for himselfe, tht is his wives share in the deed aforesaid & as for the other pt. belonging to Joseph Close, the said Joseph dieing, bequeathed by will wt belonged to him {wth the approbation of George Stuckey his gardian}to his sister, Mary Close wr by wt was Joseph's right before is now become Mary's & now for a final isue likewise {as hath bin made on Joshua's pt. so for Mary}, wth the executors & administrators of George Stuckey & to his estate, the said Georg Stokey, having bequeathed by his will, a considerable legacy unto Mary, upon condition tht nothing were recovered in another way upon accot of the claimed mare by virtue of a deed of gift, I say, in consideration of such a will upon our acceptance, and the executor's performance of the same, the said Mary Close {with the approbation of her present gardian Mr John Bishop, doth reliquish wholly all interest & claime, as touching ther deed of gift aforesaid, and by this writing, both shee & her guardian wth & for her do fully & forever discharge the executors & estate of George Stuckey from tht deed of gift fr([om]) all claime thereunto & molestation thereabouts, by the said Mary Close or any els in her behalf excepting only wt estate may be found hers, either by her own fathers will or brother, Joseph giving her wt his father by will gave unto him & wt his father in ( ) George Stuckey hath given by his Page 97 [1:81] will & is pticulerly expr([essed]) therein. And wt is not expressed there, but only to his ([wife]) & shee hath owned or can owne to be her husband's will ([and]) intent that it should be added to the other estate. To th( ) We have set to our hands John Bishopp Mary M Close her marke transcrib'd Stamford 10mo 6 1660 [6 Dec. 1660] The officer's hands transcribed Richard Law & Frances Bell Wittnes Robert Bates his mark "R" transcribed The said Mr John Bishopp being desired by George Stuckey & his ([wife]) & chosen by Mary Close herself, to be her guardian, he is ap([pointed]) so to be by the authority of this place as this act of his ( ) this aquitance for & with the consent of the said Mary as( ) the good of the maide & for the finall isuing of matter ( ) differences that els might remaine amonst relation() ) is fully approved by them, Also Richard Mills, one of the overseers of the will approves the act above, testified by his hand transcrib, Richar[d] Mills Page 97 [1:82] P. Widdow Stuckey, entre the 20 1mo 62/63. [20 March 1662/3] Received of Frances Browne {Agent for the widow Stuckey} in behalf of Mary Close & for her use a mare & mare colt given by will as a legacy bequeathed to her by George Stuckey her father in law as also an horse colt comming too yeere old wch is in lieu of an heifer of two yeers old given her by the said George Stuckey as his will aforesaid specified, I say received as above mentioned by me Transcrib'd John Bishopp This mare & colt being received before the horse colt was delievered & recd this 11mo 22 1662[/3]. [22 Jan. 1662/3, since this record was entered in March 1662/3.]" 6. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, pp. 165-: "HOLLY, John - b1618, d1681, m Mary (Waitstill?) (d aft 1692). John Holly was in Cambridge, MA in 1645. He and his father Samuel, who died in 1641, had a mill there. John was in Stamford by 1647 and rose to positions of prominence in the community. The dates of his children's births are uncertain. One account says that he had ten children, one of them Martha. John and his sons Samuel, John, and Jonathan lived on the west side of South Street. Descendants: A. Samuel - b1641 or bc1644, d1709, m1668 Mary Close (b1650, d1714). 1. John - b1670, d1719, m1697 Mary Ciissy (d/o William). a. Abigail - b1697. b. Ebenezer - b1699. c. Noah - b1701. d. Joseph - b1702, d1706. e. Hannah - b1702. f. Samuel - b1704. g. Bezaleel - b1706. 2. Samuel - b1672, d young. 3. Hannah - b1676, d1700. 4. Joseph - b1678, d1706. 5. Mary - b1680, d1740, m1703 John Scofield. 6. Benjamin - b1684, d1733…" MARRIAGE: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 109: "Page 119 [1:102] Samuel Holly & Mary Close married the 26th of June Anno 1668." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It has a family group sheet of this family noting its sources of information as: -Encyclopedia of Biography. -NK Gen. (1953). -NK Gen. Suppl. (1956). -Hist. of Greenwich, by Mead. -Will of Wm. Frost (1644). -Patronyminca Brittanica-Lower. -List of Immigrants to America, by Hotten. | Close, Mary (I313)
|
| 4020 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 165: "Samuel Holly, b1641 or bc1644, d1709, m1668 Mary Close (b1650, d1714), children are...." Also notes that his father John Holly was in Cambridge, MA in 1645 where he had a mill. John was in Stamford by 1647 where he was prominant. John and his sons Samuel...lived on the west side of South Street. 2. The book "The Ancestry of Lorenzo Ackley & his Wife Emma Arabella Bosworth," comp. by N. Grier Parke, II, and ed. by Donald Line Jacobus (Woodstock, VT; 1960), p. 68: "Children of John and Mary (___) Holly, order of birth uncertain... (Donald Lines Jacobus, "Families of Old fairfield," 1:290-1)." 3. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, p. 235-6: "Samuel Holly, for many years the town clerk of Stamford, was born about 1642, for he died there 13 May 1709, aged 68 years (1:74). On 25 June 1668 he married Mary Close (1:102), daughter of Goodman and Elizabeth Close. Mary Holly, widow, died 7 April 1714 (1:126). "Ancestors of J.A. Close," a typescript by Joseph A. Close owned by The Ferguson Library, deduces quite reasonably that Goodman Close's given name was John since Greenwich Early Records reveal the 14 July 1699 marriage of a "John Close Second." Mr. Close also notes that Mary, widow of Samuel Holly, died 7 April 1714, aged 72, so was born about 1642." [Kerry's note: From the context of the whole entry, Samuel's father John Holly did not move from Cambridge, Mass., to Stamford before the end of 1642 and more likely before 22 Oct 1645 when he purchased property in Stamford.] 4. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead with the assistance of Arthur S. Kimball (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), pp. 517-18: "GOODMAN1 CLOSE, b. about 1600, in County York, England, m. Elizabeth ___, b. about 1606, in England, came to America about 1642, and finally settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, where Goodman Close died in 1653. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and died in Stamford, Connecticut, Sept. 4, 1656. Her children by her first husband were: -Hannah2, b. about 1632, m. June 9, 1657, Joshua Knapp, and after his death she married John Bowers. -Joseph, b. about 1634, d. without issue before 166o. -Thomas, b. about 1637, m. Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669, he d. in Greenwich, in 1709. Mary, b. about 1640, living April 15, 1725, m. June 25, 1668, Samuel Holly." 5. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, pp. 165-: "HOLLY, John - b1618, d1681, m Mary (Waitstill?) (d aft 1692). John Holly was in Cambridge, MA in 1645. He and his father Samuel, who died in 1641, had a mill there. John was in Stamford by 1647 and rose to positions of prominence in the community. The dates of his children's births are uncertain. One account says that he had ten children, one of them Martha. John and his sons Samuel, John, and Jonathan lived on the west side of South Street. Descendants: A. Samuel - b1641 or bc1644, d1709, m1668 Mary Close (b1650, d1714). 1. John - b1670, d1719, m1697 Mary Ciissy (d/o William). a. Abigail - b1697. b. Ebenezer - b1699. c. Noah - b1701. d. Joseph - b1702, d1706. e. Hannah - b1702. f. Samuel - b1704. g. Bezaleel - b1706. 2. Samuel - b1672, d young. 3. Hannah - b1676, d1700. 4. Joseph - b1678, d1706. 5. Mary - b1680, d1740, m1703 John Scofield. 6. Benjamin - b1684, d1733…" MARRIAGE: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 109: "Page 119 [1:102] Samuel Holly & Mary Close married the 26th of June Anno 1668." DEATH: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 77; author's notes in ( ): "p. 88 [1:74]: Samll Holly in the 68th year of his age dyed May 13, 1709. (This death was also recorded in STR 1:102.)" | Holly, Samuel (I371)
|
| 4021 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 173-175. 2. The book: "A Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England Showing Three Generations of Those Who Came Before 1692" by James Savage, published by Genealogical Publishing Co., 1981, Baltimore, vol.3, p.33 in speaking of Caleb's father: "Joshua, Greenwich 1670, son of Nicholas, m. 9 Jun 1657, at Stamford, Hannah Close, had good estate by inventory of 1685, though he died 27 Oct. 1684, leaving children Hannah, aged 25; Joshua, 22; Joseph, 20; Ruth, 18; Timothy, 16; Benjamin, 10; Caleb, 7; Jonathan, 5..." 3. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information..." Third Generation: "C-8. Caleb Knapp, son of B-3. Joshua and Hannah (Close) Knapp. B. June 1677, Greenwich, Conn. D. 1750, Greenwich. M. 4-1-1697, Sarah Rundell or Randall, daughter of William and Abigail (Mills) Rundell. Abigail was daughter of Samuel and Sarah (Denton) Mills. Sarah Rundell was b. ca. 1678. D-32. Caleb, b. 11-11-1698. d. ca. 1762/3. m. ca. 1720, Clemens Mills. D-33. Charles, b. 2-24-1705 or 1700/01. d. young. (It is uncertain whether this Charles or (D-35) Charles d. young or which m. Elizabeth Wicks.) D-34. Nathaniel, b. 2-21-1700/01. m. Rebecca Smith. D-35. Charles, b. 2-22-1705 (or 1700/1) d. 1763. Will proved at Stamford, Conn. 7-2-1763. m. 11-13-1729, Elizabeth Wicks, daughter of Philip Wicks. She was baptized 12-24-1732 at Greenwich. (2nd Congregational Church) Perhaps Charles was b. 7-15-1705. D-36. Nehemiah, b. 10-15-1714. m. Abigail, b. 4-13-1701, daughter of Joseph Ferris, a soldier. Nehemiah was in the French and Indian War in 1756. Enrolled 10-13-1756 under Capt. David Waterbury, Col. Andrew Ward, Jr., in relief of Fort William Henry. (Conn. Historical Soc. Collection, Vol. IX, p. 150) D-37. Sarah, b. 6-27-1708. D-38. Abigail, b. ca. 1712. m. Nathaniel James after 1750. D-39. Deborah, b. 8-25-1710. D-40. Timothy, b. 1-27-1717/18. d. 5-4-1809. GR. m. Lydia and Sarah Jessup. C-8. All of Caleb Knapp's children were b. at Greenwich. He made his will 6-21-1750. Probated 12-4-1750. Inventory made 11-26-1750, then called Capt. Caleb Knapp. Will mentions wife Sarah, children: -Timothy. -Caleb. -Charles. -Nehemiah. -Abigail, who was not yet married. -Sarah and Deborah. Sons Nathaniel and Nehemiah were executors. He was quite a prominent man. Was Representative for Greenwich in the Conn. General Assembly, 5-12-1715. He was appraiser of several estates between 1725 and 1741, including that of Benjamin Prindle and Samuel Peck. He was on the Town Tax List in 1694/5 for 39 pounds. He was called Ensign in Aug. 1710, and Capt. in 1719, at Greenwich. He was 7 years, 4 months old when his father made his will. Greenwich records say: "Caleb Knap maryed unto Sarah Rundell Anno 1697, April ye 1 day." He was granted a parcel of land 8-23-1700. On 11-25-1728 he deeded land to his sons, Charles and Nathaniel. 6-26-1731 he deeded land to his son, Caleb. 12-12-1749 he deeded land to his son, Timothy. William Rundle was brother of John Rundle who m. Elizabeth, dau. of Joshua Knapp. Caleb's will mentions wife Sarah, and Children: -Abigail, wife of Nathaniel James. -Timothy. -Caleb, eldest son. -Nathaniel. -Charles. -Nehemiah. -Sarah and Deborah. Witnesses were Israel Knapp and Reuben Pennoyer and Nathan Reynolds. Inventory 11-26-1750 by Nathaniel Husted and Samuel Ferris. Filed 4-2-1754. Probably this Caleb was one who signed a petition for an Episcopal Church at Stamford or Greenwich, Conn. William Rundle was father of Amy Rundle who m. Caleb Knapp. Capt. Caleb Knapp, of Greenwich, was an appraiser of the estate of Samuel Peck, 2-5-1733/4. Also, 2-6-1733/4 he appraised the estate of Benjamin Rundle. Other estates were appraised 4-7-1741 and 5-5-1741." 4. Abstracts of Stamford Probate Records - Book One compiled by Spencer P. Mead: "Knapp, Caleb, late of Greenwich, will dated June 21, 1750, probated Dec. 4, 1750, mentions his wife Sarah and children Abigail, wife of Nathaniel James, Timothy, Caleb, eldest son, Nathaniel, Charles, Nehemiah, Sarah, and Deborah. Executors his sons Nathaniel and Nehemiah. Witnesses Israel Knapp, Reuben Pennoyer, and Nathan Reynolds, page 152. Inventory taken Nov. 26, 1750, by Nathaniel Husted and Samuel Ferris, and filed Apr. 2, 1754, and estate ordered distributed according to his will, page 154." 5. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information...": "Caleb, b. June 1677. d. 1750. m. 4-1-1697, Sarah Rundell." Concerning the father: "Joshua Knapp moved to Stamford, Conn., with his father in 1646, m. there and lived there for some time. In 1663 he moved to Greenwich, Conn. where he was admitted Freeman in 1669, making his home there until his death in 1684. He was one of two persons who made the bargain with the Indians when Bedford Parish was bought from them. The agreement between the Indians and Stamford Colony was witnessed by Joshua Knapp and David Waterbury and signed by seven Indian Chiefs dated 12-23-1680. He bought land in Rye in 1681. His inventory is dated 10-27-1684 and is spoken of as a good estate. He mentions the children named above, except Jonathan, saying that the sons shall receive their share at the age of 21 and the daus. at the age of 18. The will is signed by the widow Knapp, John Bowers and Moses Knapp, all of Stamford, Conn., and also by John Reynolds. Joshua was made Proprietor at Greenwich 2-5-1664. He gave a deed in Stamford 1-14-1657. He was probably a weaver by trade as his father willed him "the other half of the gears" to his loom. Inventory of his estate in 1684 places its value at 54 pounds. He was one of the Committee of Sixteen to confer about the dividing line between Greenwich and Rye. John Bowers was made Proprietor at Greenwich 2-5-1664, was called 43 years old in 1681 and d. in 1694. No children." 6. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991: A. "Caleb Knapp, son of Joshua, and our third generation ancestor, was quite a prominent man. He was the Representative for Greenwich in the Connecticut General Assembly, 12 May 1715; appraiser of several estates between 1725 and 1741, including that of Benjamin Rundle and Samuel Peck. He was on the Town Tax List in 1694/5 for 39 pounds and again in 1697, for 39 pounds 10 shillings. He was called an Ensign in August of 1710, and Captain in 1719 at Greenwich. The Town Tax List for Greenwich, Connecticut listed Benjamin Knapp- 31 pounds; CALEB- 39 pounds 10 shillings; Joseph Knapp- 73 pounds; Joshua- 54 pounds and Timothy Knapp- 47 pounds 5 shillings, giving indication of having fair estates for that period of history. He was granted a parcel of land 23 Aug 1700 and deeded land to sons, Charles and Nathaniel on 25 Nov 1728; to son, Caleb, 26 Jun 1731; to son Timothy, 12 Dec 1749. All of his children were born in Greenwich, Connecticut. His will made 21 Jun 1750, mentions wife, Sarah (Rundle) Knapp, children: Timothy-Caleb-Charles-Nehemiah-Abigail- sons, Nathaniel and Nehemiah, executors. The inventory of his estate was made 26 Nov 1750 and his will was probated 4 Dec 1750. Our Caleb, signed a petition for an Episcopal Church at Stamford/Greenwich, Connecticut. He and brother, Joshua, were appointed to a committee to see that a Mr Morgan, 2d Society Minister, either got someone to run his mill and tend to his business of minister or be replaced by the last of September 1708 if he did not. Rev Morgan spent more time running his mill than he did looking after the spiritual needs of the people. They dismissed Rev Morgan as the settled minister and replaced him with another minister. Caleb, was 7 years, 4 months old at the death of his father. Greenwich Records say: "Caleb Knap, maryed unto Sarah Rundle Anno 1697, April ye 1 day." Our Caleb was a steadfast pillar of this early period of our history." B. The same author in a pedigree chart included with the book shows a birth date of 10 Jun 1677 in Greenwich. 7. FHL book 929.273 R871rg "Ancestry of Long Island and Greenwich 1667-1992," by Rundall, Austin, Brownhill, Parker (poorly punctuated), pp. 509-510: "Sarah (Rundle/Rundall) Knapp 2, William Rundle Sr. 1, resided Greenwich, Fairfield Co., Connecticut; b. ca 1677 Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT., died ca 1750 probably Greenwich; parents: William Rundle Sr. / Abigail Mills, w2 Apr. 01 1697 Greenwich, Fairfield Co. CT to Caleb Knapp of Greenwich, born: 1677 Greenwich or Stamford, CT, Made Will 6-21-1750. Probated 12-04-1750; died: 1749-50 Greenwich, Fairfield Co., CT; parents: Joshua Knapp / Hannah Close; religion Congregationalist; military: called Ensign Aug. 1710; "Capt." in 1719 and on 1750 Inventory. Ensign of company or train band, Town of Greenwich Aug. Session 1710; Captain of the company/train band on west side of Mianus River in Town of Greenwich, May Session, 1719 (pg 94 Ye Historie...); occupation: Representative for Greenwich in Conn. General Assembly 5-12-1715. Appraiser of several estates 1725-1741; religion: probably this Caleb was one who signed petition for an Episcopal Ch. at Stamford or Greenwich. Children (Knapp) 3. All children born at Greenwich: 1) Caleb, b. Nov. 11, 1698, d. ca 1762-3, m. Clemence Mills ca 1720 2) Nathaniel, b. Feb. 21, 1700-1, m. Rebecca Smith 3) Charles, b. July 17, 1705, m. Elizabeth Wicks 11-13-29. 4) Sarah, b. June 27, 1708. 5) Deborah, b. Aug. 25, 1710. 6) Abigail, b. ca - 1712, m. Nathaniel James aft 1750. 7) Nehemiah, b. Oct. 15,1714, d. Stamford, m. Abigail Ferris. 8) Timothy, b. Jan. 27, 1717-8, d. 5-4-1809, m. 1: Lydia ___, 2: Sarah Jessup. References: 1. Town Records of Greenwich, CONN. LR 1/4 & ER/121, Barbour COLLECTION INDEX. 2. Nicholas Knapp Gene. See William 1. pgs 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13, 24, 25, 26. pg. 12: "Charles 3 b 2-24-1705 or 1700/01. It is uncertain whether this Charles D-33 or Charles D-35 d.y. or which in Elizabeth Wicks bp 12-24-1732 Greenwich 2nd Congregational Ch. dau of Philip Wicks. Perhaps Charles was b. July 15, 1705. pg. 13: Caleb Knapp was granted a parcel of land in Greenwich Aug. 23, 1700. Nov. 25, 1728 he deeded land to his sons, Charles & Nathaniel. June 26, 1731 he deeded land to his son, Caleb. Dec. 12, 1749 he deeded land to his son, Timothy. Caleb was a brother to Joshua Knapp Jr. who was the father of John and Jacob Bundle's wives. It is possible Joshua Jr's dau Sarah married their brother, William Rundle. That possibility needs more research. There is controversial information regarding which Sarah Knapp was wife of William Rundle who was father of Amy Rundle who m. Caleb Knapp 4. 3. "Ye Historie Ye Greenwich.". See William 1. pg. 94, 601. 4. CHARLOTTE MEGILL HIX, D. G. R. S. RESEARCH 5. William EARDELY MANUSCRIPT See William 1. 6. Greenwich TAX LISTS - 1694/5 for 39 pounds. 7. CONNECTICUT COLONY LAND GRANTS & Deeds of Greenwich (Abstracted): Vol. 2 pg. 374: "Abraham Rundle of Greenwich in the county of Fairfield & Colony of Connecticut for the sum of 20 pounds 13 shilling & 4 pence lawful money received of Caleb Knap of the same place for which I sell to the Captain Caleb Knap a certain parcel of land situate in the township of Greenwich on the west side of the Byrums river in a tract of land called Cauks purchase which is the 24th lott in sd purchase which was the right of my honored father William Rundle of Greenwich now deceased and is in quantity of 20 and 2/3 acres ensealed on the 3rd of May 1723. Abraham Rundle; witness Samuel Peck, Theopolis Peck" 8. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), p. 289, (those with asterisks are in my database): "The militia generally has been considered in Chapter IX. As regards the military forces in Greenwich, a company was organized soon after the town was first settled, and Captain Daniel Patrick was the first military commander. After his death in 1644, he was succeeded by William Hallett, who was banished in 1648, for the commission of the act of adultery with Mrs. Elizabeth Peaks. The next leading citizen was Richard Crab, who seems, to have removed from Greenwich about 166o. The following were his successors: 1669 to 1688, Sergeant Jonathan Lockwood.* 1689 to 1695, Lieutenant John Bowers.* 1696 to 1725, Lieutenant James Ferris. 1726 to 1735, Captain Caleb Knapp.* 1736 to 1739, Captain James Reynolds." 9. The book "History of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641-1868…," by Rev. E. B. Huntington (A Corrected Reprint of the 1868 Edition, 1979), p. 56: "Knapp, Joshua, son of Nicholas, was married here in 1657 to Hannah Close. He had one child recorded here -- Hannah, born March 26, 1660. He lived later in Greenwich, having had then seven children, Joshua, Joseph, Ruth, Timothy, Benjamin, Caleb, and Jonathan. His inventory bears date Oct. 27, 1684." SOURCES_MISC: 1. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. The author has prepared a family group sheet on which he notes the following miscellaneous sources: -NK Gen (1953). -NK Gen Suppl (1956). -Conn. Hist. Soc. Coll., v. IX, p. 150. -Will dtd. 21 Jun 1750. -Fairfield Probate Rec. - 4 Dec 1750. -Hist. of Greenwich, by Mead. -Estate Inv. dtd. 26 Nov 1750. -Grave Record-Timothy. -N. Stamford Episcopal Church Rec. -Stamford Probate Rec., v. III, p. 92. -Greenwich Land Records, v. IX, p. 387. 2. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. The author has prepared a family group sheet on which he notes the following miscellaneous sources: -NK Gen (1953). -NK Gen Suppl (1956). -Hist. of Stamford, by Huntington. -Hist. of Greenwich, by Mead. -Fairfield Probate Rec., v. 1665-1675, p. 55. -Stamford Registration. -Stamford Colony Rec. -Rye, NY (CT) Land Rec. 1681. -Greenwich Vital Rec. -Inventory of Estate dtd. 27 Oct 1684. -Proprietor Rec., 5. Feb 1664. -Fam. of Old Fairfield, by Jacobus. | Knapp, Caleb (I509)
|
| 4022 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 173-175: "Joshua - b1634, d1684, m1657 Hannah Close (bc1632, d1696, she m2 John Bowers). Greenwich." 2. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information..." Second Generation: "B-3. Joshua Knapp, son of A-1. Nicholas and Elinor ( ) Knapp. B. Nov. 1-1634 or 1-5-1635, Watertown, Mass. D. 10-27-1684, Stamford, Conn. M. 6-9-1657, Hannah Close, dau. of Goodman or Joseph and Elizabeth ( ) Close. Hannah was b. in 1632. d. 1696. She m. 2nd John Bowers. Others say her estate was settled in 1695 and that she d. 10-6-1694. C-2. Hanna, b. 3-26-1660, Stamford, Conn. d. 3-29-1721, Greenwich, Conn. m Daniel Smith in 1679. He b. 1648. d. 3-3-1740, Greenwich, son of Henry Smith, bro. of Hannah, wife of Caleb Knapp. They had a son Ezra, b. 11-24-1705. m. 1st Mary Weed. 2nd Mary Bellamy. Hannah was 25 at the death of her father. Possibly she had 13 children. C-3. Joshua, b. 1662/3. d. before 1750. m. Elizabeth Reynolds and Abigail Butler. C-4. Joseph, b. 1664, Greenwich, Conn. d. 1716 or 1723. m. Widow Mary (Lockwood) Husted, dau. of Robert and Susannah ( ) Lockwood and widow of Jonathan Husted, or Elizabeth Reynolds who d. before him. No record of children by either. He was the Representative from Greenwich in the Conn. Assembly in Oct. 1706, Apr. 1707, Oct. 1708, May 1709 and Aug. 1710. In 1688 he was among the legal voters of Greenwich. In 1694 he bought the homestead of Moses Knapp. He deeded land 3-12-1703 to his bro. Caleb. He was on the Town Tax List of Greenwich in 1694/5 for 73 pounds. In 1706 he was appointed guardian of David Reynolds, of Greenwich. He was appraiser and administrator of the estate of John Reynolds, 12-12-1701. C-5. Ruth, b. 1666, Greenwich. d. after 4-6-1736. m. before 1694, John Reynolds or Renold. No children. He was b. 1662. d. Mch. 1736, at Greenwich, son of Jonathan Reynolds. Perhaps she m. 2nd 7-10-1735, Ebenezer Mead. On 12-10-1726, Benjamin Reynolds agreed to keep John Reynolds and wife Ruth, sister of Joshua Knapp as long as they lived. However, Benjamin d. the next year, 1727, while Deacon John Reynolds, his uncle, lived nine years longer. John Reynolds made his will 9-22-1732. Probated Stamford, 1736. All to Ruth. C-6. Timothy, b. 1668/9. d. 1737 (or 1733). m. Elizabeth Seymour and Martha Weeks. C-7. Benjamin, b. 1673/4. d. 1716/9. m. Elizabeth Butler, 1700. C-8. Caleb, b. June 1677. d. 1750. m. 4-1-1697, Sarah Rundell. C-9. Jonathan, b. 1679, Greenwich. Probably d. young. Jonathan, C-9 and Jonathan, D-9 are confused in the records. C-9 Jonathan may have d. young or may have m. Susannah ___, lived in Greenwich and had children Ebenezer and Isaac. He was mentioned in the will of Timothy Knapp of Greenwich, 10-15-1732 as "Cousin Jonathan of Greenwich" so he was living then. B-3. Joshua Knapp moved to Stamford, Conn., with his father in 1646, m. there and lived there for some time. In 1663 he moved to Greenwich, Conn. where he was admitted Freeman in 1669, making his home there until his death in 1684. He was one of two persons who made the bargain with the Indians when Bedford Parish was bought from them. The agreement between the Indians and Stamford Colony was witnessed by Joshua Knapp and David Waterbury and signed by seven Indian Chiefs dated 12-23-1680. He bought land in Rye in 1681. His inventory is dated 10-27-1684 and is spoken of as a good estate. He mentions the children named above, except Jonathan, saying that the sons shall receive their share at the age of 21 and the daus. at the age of 18. The will is signed by the widow Knapp, John Bowers and Moses Knapp, all of Stamford, Conn., and also by John Reynolds. Joshua was made Proprietor at Greenwich 2-5-1664. He gave a deed in Stamford 1-14-1657. He was probably a weaver by trade as his father willed him "the other half of the gears" to his loom. Inventory of his estate in 1684 places its value at 54 pounds. He was one of the Committee of Sixteen to confer about the dividing line between Greenwich and Rye. John Bowers was made Proprietor at Greenwich 2-5-1664, was called 43 years old in 1681 and d. in 1694. No children." 3. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991: "The Close line: The name Close is of agricultural origin, though intimately associated with ecclesiastical usage, in which it is applied specifically to denote the precinct of a Cathedral or Abbey. Lower's "Patronymica Brittanica" defines it as follows: "Close, any piece of ground that is enclosed with hedge, wall or water." The word is from the Latin clausus, past participle of claudo, and meaning closed, enclosed or surrounded. The spelling of the name has varied with the custom of the times and the degree of literacy of its writers, Cloos, Closse, Closs, Clos, Clusse, Cluss, being various renderings of the name now used as Close. The name of Close in New England first appears in the will of William Frost, of Fairfield, Connecticut, dated 6 Jan 1644, where one Goodman Close is mentioned as having one of the testator's heifers. John Close died at Fairfield, Connecticut in 1653, and is buried there, and left surviving him his widow, and four children. His widow, Elizabeth, married afterwards, George Stuckey, of Windsor, Connecticut and later found in Stamford, Connecticut. According to research of the records in England, the family in the Parish Registers for County York, England, seem to indicate that John Close and his wife, Elizabeth, were born in Grinton Parish, County York, where the family attained considerable prominence about 1606; came to America about 1642, and finally settled in Fairfield, Connecticut. All of his children were born in Grinton Parish, Co York, England. The name is still found in America today; having many descendants of this particular line." 4. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991: "The will of Joshua and his inventory of estate bear the same date (27 Oct 1684), dying the same day, and is spoken of as a good estate. He mentions his children, except Jonathan, who died young, saying that the sons, shall receive their share at age 21 and the daughters at age 18. The will is signed by his widow, Hannah, John Bowers, and Moses Knapp, all of Stamford, Connecticut, also by John Reynolds... The value of his estate in 1684 was 54 pounds... After his death, Hannah (Close) Knapp, the widow, married John Bowers of Greenwich, b. 1638- d. 1694. No children of the marriage." 5. The book "Ye Historie of ye Town of Greenwich with Genealogical Notes …," by Spencer P. Mead with the assistance of Arthur S. Kimball (Camden, Maine; Picton Press), pp. 517-18: "According to "Hotten's Lists of Emigrants to America," Phettiplace Close came to Virginia in 1608, and was granted a patent of one hundred acres of land on the James River, in the Corporation of Henrico, in 1626. In response to an inquiry as to him, the secretary and librarian of the Virginia Historical Society, under date of May 29, 1908, states that he has no "evidence to show whether Phettiplace Close (Clause) left a family ... As the name does not appear here later, I think it probable that he was one of the numerous settlers, who succumbed to disease, or was killed by the Indians." The name of Close, in New England, first appears in the will of William Frost of Fairfield, Connecticut, dated Jan. 6, 1644, where one Goodman Close is mentioned as having one of the testator's heifers. (See "Manwaring's Abstract of Hartford Wills," vol. I, page 13.) Goodman Close probably died at Fairfield about 1653, and left him surviving, his widow, Elizabeth, and the following children: Hannah, Thomas, Joseph, and Mary. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and had one child, Elizabeth Stuckey. George Stuckey bought land at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1640, sold out in 1645, removed to Fairfield, where he married the widow Close, and later removed to Stamford, Connecticut, with his step-children. His wife died at Stamford, Sept. 4, 1656. He died at Stamford, Sept. 28, 1660, leaving a will, which is recorded in the Stamford Land Records. The will is dated Aug. 23, 1660, and makes mention of the Close children, namely, Mary Close, Thomas Close, Hannah Close, and Joseph Close, then deceased. On the settlement of his estate, Nov. 6, 1660, Mary Close was represented by her guardian, which shows that she was not twenty-one years of age at that time. According to the records, the Close family in New England, in 1660, consisted of Hannah Close, who, June 9, 1657, married Joshua Knapp, Thomas Close, and Mary Close, who, June 25, 1668, married Samuel Holly. A search of the Parish Registers for County York, England, seems to indicate that Goodman Close was born in Grinton Parish, where the family attained considerable prominence. Thomas Close above referred to settled permanently in Greenwich, Connecticut, and was one of the original patentees named in the patent granted to the Town of Greenwich by the General Assembly in May, 1665. He married Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669. He died in Greenwich in 1709, leaving a will, dated Dec. 3o, 1708, which was probated in 1709. He was a member of the General Assembly in 1701. GOODMAN1 CLOSE, b. about 1600, in County York, England, m. Elizabeth ___, b. about 1606, in England, came to America about 1642, and finally settled in Fairfield, Connecticut, where Goodman Close died in 1653. His widow afterwards married George Stuckey, and died in Stamford, Connecticut, Sept. 4, 1656. Her children by her first husband were: -Hannah2, b. about 1632, m. June 9, 1657, Joshua Knapp, and after his death she married John Bowers. -Joseph, b. about 1634, d. without issue before 166o. -Thomas, b. about 1637, m. Sarah, daughter of Richard and Ann (Husted) Hardy, in 1669, he d. in Greenwich, in 1709. Mary, b. about 1640, living April 15, 1725, m. June 25, 1668, Samuel Holly." 6. The book "History of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641-1868…," by Rev. E. B. Huntington (A Corrected Reprint of the 1868 Edition, 1979), p. 56: "Knapp, Caleb, son probably of the above [Nicholas Knapp], had a son, Caleb, born in 1661. His will, bearing date, 10, 3, 1674, names his children: Caleb, John, Moses, Samuel, Sarah, and Hannah. Knapp, Joshua, son of Nicholas, was married here in 1657 to Hannah Close. He had one child recorded here -- Hannah, born March 26, 1660. He lived later in Greenwich, having had then seven children, Joshua, Joseph, Ruth, Timothy, Benjamin, Caleb, and Jonathan. His inventory bears date Oct. 27, 1684." 7. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 50, no. 4 (May 2008), " Ancestry of William Weed of Stamford and Darien, Connecticut (Continued), by Frederick C. Hart, Jr., CG, FASG, pp. 146-48: "NICHOLAS1 KNAPP was in Watertown, Massachusetts by 1 March 1630/31... Children of Nicholas and Eleanor (___) Knapp, first seven born and recorded at Watertown[17] and last two born probably at Stamford: i. JONATHAN2 KNAPP, b. Nov 1631, bur. Watertown 27 Dec 1631 "aged 7 weeks." ii. TIMOTHY KNAPP, b. 14 Dec 1632, m. BETHIA ___, said to have been the daughter of John Brundish or Brundage.[19] He moved to the town of Rye, (then in Connecticut but now in New York) about 1667 when he purchased a house and homelot there. He was active in community affairs and was constable of Rye in 1681 and 1682. He apparently moved to Greenwich by 1697.[20] iii. JOSHUA KNAPP, b. 5 Jan 1634/35, m. at Stamford 9 Jun 1657 HANNAH CLOSE.[21] iv. CALEB KNAPP, b. 20 Jan 1636/37, m. HANNAH SMITH. v. SARAH KNAPP, b. 5 Jan 1638/39, m. at Stamford 6 Apr 1657 PETER DISBOROUGH / DISBROW.[22] vi. RUTH KNAPP, b. 6 Jan 1640/41, m. (1) at Stamford 20 Nov 1657 JOSEPH FERRIS,[23] and (2) 19 Jan 1707/08 JOHN CLAPP.[24] vii. HANNAH KNAPP, b. 6 Mar 1642/43,[25] living at the time of her father's will in 1670.[26] viii. MOSES KNAPP, b. say 1645, perhaps at Stamford, m. by 1669 ABIGAIL WESTCOTT. ix. LYDIA KNAPP, b. say 1647, probably at Stamford, m. at Fairfield 16 Jan 1666/67 ISAAC HALL.[27] Footnotes... 17. Henry Bond, "Genealogies of the Families and Descendants of the Early Settlers of Watertown, Massachusetts, Including Waltham and Weston ..." (Boston: The New England Historic Genealogical Society, 1860), 327. 18. All data are as given in The Great Migration Begins (note 3), 2: 1136-7 except where noted. Lists of spouses given in the Knapp Genealogy (note 7) and other secondary sources are similar, but have additional marriages for many of the children that have not yet been verified. This list follows Anderson who discounted many of these additional marriages for lack of proof. Also note his discussion and rejection of the claims that William Knopp of Watertown was a close relative of Nicholas Knapp. 19. Although Bethia's identity is given as fact by Norman Davis in his "Westchester Patriarchs" (Bowie, MD: Heritage Books, Inc., 1988), 36-7, 140, it is not confirmed by Anderson, or by Donald L. Jacobus in his, "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," 2 volumes in 3 (Fairfield: Eunice Dennie Bun Chapter, DAR, 1930-1932), 1: 108. 20. All from Charles W. Baird, "Chronicle of a Border Town: History of Rye Westchester County, New York 1660-1870" (Camden, ME: Picton Press [reprint], 1994), 416. 21. Stamford Town Records, 1: 20, transcription copy, 26. 22. Stamford Town Records 1: 19, 74, transcription copy, 74, 87. Some authors have claimed that she had an additional first marriage to John Disbrow, but this is unlikely since she was called Sarah Knapp in 1657. 23. Stamford Town Records, 1: 74, transcription copy, 87. 24. Stamford Town Records, 1: 128, transcription copy, 164. See also Ferris Genealogy (note 5), vol. 2, ID no. 12. 25. Mr. Bond gave the year as "1643-4" in his Watertown Genealogies (note 17) but Anderson gives it as 1642/43 based on the original (The Great Migration Begins [note 3], 2: 1137.) 26. Early Settlement (note 10), 174, lists a marriage for her to Zerubbabbel Hoyt in 1673, but there is no such marriage in the generally reliable David W. Hoyt, "A Genealogical History of the Hoyt, Haight, and Hight Families with Some Account of the Earlier Hyatt Families..." (Providence and Boston: the author, 1871, repr. Somersworth, NH: New England History Press, 1984), 311-2. 27. Old Fairfield (note 19), 1: 250. It is sometimes claimed that she married Richard Mills but Jacobus explained that this Mills marriage instead belonged to Lydia the daughter of Roger Knapp of New Haven and Fairfield (Old Fairfield [note 19], 1: 365, 411.)" 8. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), pp. 84-86: "Page 94 [1:80] The last will & testament of Georg Stuckey conserning his worldly estate, made the 23d Agust Anno 1660. 1. He commends his soule into the armes of Mercy of Jesus Christ, hoe gave it & his body in the Lords time appointed to the earth. Item, I give & bequeath unto my daughter in law Mary Close a mare & a mare colt & a heiffer of two yeer old those to be put out by the overseers of this my will for the best advantage for the use of the said Mary till shee comes of law-full age & this I doe because shee hath bin obediant to her mother's will, also one iron pot & two brase cittles, tht sometime hath bin her father's, I give to the fore-said Mary after the decease of my wife Ann. It. I make my wife Ann & my daughter Elizabeth my sole executors, the rest of my estate {after my just debts being paid} to be divided in too equall pts between my wife & my daughter Elizabeth & this respect Page 95 [1:80] I have to my wife, because shee should be carefull to the bringing up of my child Elizabeth & this I will tht my daughter Elizabeth's p[ar]t or portion be put out by the overseers to the best advantage till shee corn of lawful age or to marriage. Furthermore, my will is, as conserning wt is given above to Mary Close, that if Thomas Close & his sister Hanna recover anything of the estate by tht chalinge or claim, they have formerly made & molested me with, then I do hereby revoke & recall w is above given to Mary Close into the executers hands as theires; for as conserning w` they claime about a mare as given by me to my former wife, I doe here in the presence of God protest tht there never was any such thing realy acted that shee shold have to dispose of from me. Lastly, I doe hereby earnestly desire, authoratize & betrust my wel beloved neighbours & freinds, Frances Bell, Robert Battes, Richard Mills, & Georg Slason to be overseers of this my will & take due care of my wife & child & of the estate, respectively to this my will desiring that if these overseers see cause to take my child Elizabeth & to place her elswhere in some godly family & if Mary Close like not to live with her mother in law tht then I will & dispose of her to Master Bishop to be at this disposing till shee be of lawfull age. ([transcri])bed George Stukey Daniell Scofield "D" his mark John Holly transcrib'd out of the original whoe atested upon oath the 25 12mo. 60[/1], this to be the will of George Stokey, before Richard Law Officer in Stamford [Footnote: Since the will was dated 23 Aug. 1660, this date must be the following February, i.e., 25 Feb. 1660/1.] Page 96 [1:81] Entre concering Mt Bishop & Mary Close respecting severall other p.sons, Whereas a deed of gift, viz. of a mare given long since by George Stuckey to his former wife & by her disposed of to her sone Joseph & Hanna Close, was lately claimed by Joshua Knap to be made good by the said Georg Stuckey unto the said Joseph & Hanna for the clearing & isuing of wch claime a sute at law was intended, but not prosecuted by the said Joshua because it was inded betwene thm by composition, viz. by the said Joshua's acceptance of a mare wth foale, wt upon he gave an aquitanc & full discharge for himselfe, tht is his wives share in the deed aforesaid & as for the other pt. belonging to Joseph Close, the said Joseph dieing, bequeathed by will wt belonged to him {wth the approbation of George Stuckey his gardian}to his sister, Mary Close wr by wt was Joseph's right before is now become Mary's & now for a final isue likewise {as hath bin made on Joshua's pt. so for Mary}, wth the executors & administrators of George Stuckey & to his estate, the said Georg Stokey, having bequeathed by his will, a considerable legacy unto Mary, upon condition tht nothing were recovered in another way upon accot of the claimed mare by virtue of a deed of gift, I say, in consideration of such a will upon our acceptance, and the executor's performance of the same, the said Mary Close {with the approbation of her present gardian Mr John Bishop, doth reliquish wholly all interest & claime, as touching ther deed of gift aforesaid, and by this writing, both shee & her guardian wth & for her do fully & forever discharge the executors & estate of George Stuckey from tht deed of gift fr([om]) all claime thereunto & molestation thereabouts, by the said Mary Close or any els in her behalf excepting only wt estate may be found hers, either by her own fathers will or brother, Joseph giving her wt his father by will gave unto him & wt his father in ( ) George Stuckey hath given by his Page 97 [1:81] will & is pticulerly expr([essed]) therein. And wt is not expressed there, but only to his ([wife]) & shee hath owned or can owne to be her husband's will ([and]) intent that it should be added to the other estate. To th( ) We have set to our hands John Bishopp Mary M Close her marke transcrib'd Stamford 10mo 6 1660 [6 Dec. 1660] The officer's hands transcribed Richard Law & Frances Bell Wittnes Robert Bates his mark "R" transcribed The said Mr John Bishopp being desired by George Stuckey & his ([wife]) & chosen by Mary Close herself, to be her guardian, he is ap([pointed]) so to be by the authority of this place as this act of his ( ) this aquitance for & with the consent of the said Mary as( ) the good of the maide & for the finall isuing of matter ( ) differences that els might remaine amonst relation() ) is fully approved by them, Also Richard Mills, one of the overseers of the will approves the act above, testified by his hand transcrib, Richar[d] Mills Page 97 [1:82] P. Widdow Stuckey, entre the 20 1mo 62/63. [20 March 1662/3] Received of Frances Browne {Agent for the widow Stuckey} in behalf of Mary Close & for her use a mare & mare colt given by will as a legacy bequeathed to her by George Stuckey her father in law as also an horse colt comming too yeere old wch is in lieu of an heifer of two yeers old given her by the said George Stuckey as his will aforesaid specified, I say received as above mentioned by me Transcrib'd John Bishopp This mare & colt being received before the horse colt was delievered & recd this 11mo 22 1662[/3]. [22 Jan. 1662/3, since this record was entered in March 1662/3.]" 9. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, pp. 173-75: "KNAP, KNAPP, Nicholas - bc 1600, d1670, m1 c1630 Elinor (prob Lockwood) (d1658, sis/o Robert and Edmund), m2 1659 Unica Brown (d by 1670, wd/o Clement Buxton. wd/o Peter). Nicolas Knap, his wife Elinor, and seven children came to America on the "Arbella" in 1630. They came from Burys St. Mary in Suffolk, probably. In 1631 Nicolas was fined in Watertown, MA for selling water for scurvy at too high a price. He was in Stamford by 1649, having been previously in Rye, NY, and Greenwich. After the death of his wife, he married Unica Brown, the recent widow of Clement Buxton, and moved into the Buxton home on the east side of West Street. His grandson Moses was a blacksmith in the 1680s. Descendants of KNAP, Nicolas: A. Jonathan - b&d1631. B. Timothy - b1632, d by 1685, mc1665 Bethia Brundage (d/o John). Rye, NY. C. Joshua - b1634, d1684, m1657 Hannah Close (bc1632, d1696, she m2 John Bowers). Greenwich. D. Caleb - b1637, dc1674, mc1660 Hannah Smith (d1685?, d/o Henry, she m2 167- Thomas Lawrence. 1. Caleb - b1661, d bef 1717, m1694 Hannah Clements (d/o William), of Norwalk and Goshen, CT. a. Caleb - b1695, d1761. b. William - b1697, d1770. c. Sarah - b1700. d. Abigail - b1702. e. Joshua - b1704. f. Joseph - b1706. g. Hannah - b1710. h. Jonathan - b1713. i. Benjamin - b1717. j. Reuben - b1717. 2. Capt John - b1664, d1749, m1 1692 Hannah Ferris (b1666, d1724, d/o Peter), m2 1727 Mrs Martha Weed. a. Lt Samuel - b1695, d1751, m1 1720 Martha Slason (b1699, d1747, d/o John Jr), m2 1749 Mrs Marcy Bouton. b. Lt John - b1697, d1763, m1 1723 Deborah Cross (b1702, d/o Nathaniel), m2 1736 Abigail Hoyt (d/o Samuel). c. Hannah - b1699, d1724, m1 1716 Isaac Quintard, m2 Jessup. d. Peter - b1701. e. Charles - b1703, d1773. f. Deborah - b1705. g. Moses - b1709, d1787. 3. Moses - b1666, d1753, m1688 Elizabeth Crissy (d/o William). Reading, CT. a. Elizabeth - b1690. 4. Samuel - b1668, d1739, mc1696 Hannah Bushnell. Greenwich and Danbury, CT. 5. Sarah - b1670, m1691 Ebenezer Mead. 6. Hannah - b1672. E. Sarah - b1639, d1681, m1 John Disbrow, m2 1657 Peter Disbrow. F. Ruth - b1641, m1 1657 Joseph Ferris, m2 1708 John Clapp. G. Hannah - b1643, d1674, m1673 Zarubbabel Hoyt. H. Moses - b1646, d aft 1713, m1669 Abigail Westcott (bc 1642, d aft 1713, d/o Richard). 1. Lydia - bc1670, d1710, m1685 Thomas Penoyer. 2. Abigail - b1672, d1706, m1692 John Crissy. 3. Sarah - b1674, d1717, m Samuel Husted. 4. Hannah - bc1676, m1 1696 Nathaniel Cross, m2 1715 Samuel Palmer. I. Lydia - b1648, d1716, in Richard Mills. J. Josiah? -. References: Alfred Averill Knapp, The Nicolas Knapp Genealogy." BIRTH: 1. Per website "The Knapp Family". MARRIAGE: 1. In speaking of Joshua Knapp: "m. Stamford 9 Jun 1657 Hannah Close (The American Genealogist 10:45)" per the book cited below. 2. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 24; author's notes in ( ): "Page 26 [1:20] ([Jos])hua Knap & Hanna Close maried the 9 June Anno 1657." DEATH: 1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011). SOURCES_MISC: 1. See biography notes for father for quote from the book: "The Great Migration Begins, Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," 1995, Robert Charles Anderson, ISBN 0-88082-043-8, published by New England Historic Genealogical Society, 101 Newbury Street, Boston, Mass. 02116. 2. From "The Knapp Family" at website: "http://members.tripod.com/~Silvie/Knapp.html" 3. FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991. It has a family group sheet of this family noting its sources of information as: -Encyclopedia of Biography. -NK Gen. (1953). -NK Gen. Suppl. (1956). -Hist. of Greenwich, by Mead. -Will of Wm. Frost (1644). -Patronyminca Brittanica-Lower. -List of Immigrants to America, by Hotten. | Close, Hannah (I1451)
|
| 4023 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 175: "Thomas Lawrence, Jr. lived on the corner of West Street and the road to the mill. A section to the northwest of Stamford was known as Lawrence's Farm. When he died in 1691, he left bequests to his step-sisters...he also included his wife's children, particularly John Knap."; "Thomas' father lived in Milford, CT. After his death in 1648..."; "Thomas - b1648, d 1691, mc1674 Hannah Knap (dc 1685, d/o Henry Smith, wd/o Caleb)." 2. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 88, "p. 99 [1:84]," has a 1677 Stamford listing of meadow assignments including #25 for Thomas Laurence with 49 units. Same book on p. 211, Appendix 2, lists a probate for Thomas Lawrence as Fairfield Probate Rec. 4:48-48b. 3. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 45, no. 1 (Aug. 2002), "The Smith Families of Stamford, Connecticut," by Robert Louer, E-mail: vwrjl@att.net "Children of Henry Smith and his Unknown first wife: -Hannah2 Smith, b. say 1640 possibly at Stamford,[25] d. possibly before 1691 at Stamford.[26] She married say 1660 probably at Stamford, Caleb Knapp, son of Nicholas and Elinor (___) Knapp; b. 20 Jan 1637 at Watertown, MA,[27] d. before 9 Mar 1674/5 at Stamford. Caleb's will dated 11 Oct 1674 was probated 9 Mar 1674/5.[28] She m2) before 4 Jul 1687,[29] Thomas Lawrence, son of Thomas and Martha (___) Lawrence; bp. 3 Dec 1648 at Milford,[30] d. 16 Aug 1691 at Stamford.[31] Thomas' will dated 26 Jul 1691 was probated 3 Nov 1691.[32] Issue: Her first marriage Caleb, John, Moses, Samuel, Sarah, and Hannah... Footnotes: 25. Based on birth dates of her husband and children. 26. She is not mentioned in her husband's estate. 27. Watertown Record, 4. Date recorded as 20d 11m 1636. 28. Fairfield PR, 3:36. 29. Fairfield PR, 3:239. She was called Hannah Lawrence in her father's will. 30. Milford First Congregational Church Record, as cited in Barbour Church Records. 31. Fairfield PR, 4:48..." 4. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 50, no. 4 (May 2008), " Ancestry of William Weed of Stamford and Darien, Connecticut (Continued), by Frederick C. Hart, Jr., CG, FASG, pp. 148-49: "CALEB2 KNAPP (Nicholas1) was born at Watertown, Massachusetts on 20 January 1636/37, and died at Stamford between 11 October 1674 and 4 March 1674/75, the dates of his will and the taking of his inventory. [28] He married HANNAH SMITH, daughter of Henry1 Smith, at Stamford say about 1660. She was born say about 1640, possibly at Stamford, the daughter of Henry Smith and an unknown first wife.[29] After Caleb's death, say about 1676, She married (2) Thomas Lawrence, born at Milford, Connecticut 3 December 1648, son of Thomas and Martha Lawrence.[30] She had probably died some time prior to 26 July 1691 when her second husband did not name her in his will.[31] In his will, made on 11 October 1674 and probated 9 March 1675 (probably 1674/75), he mentioned his wife Hannah, and children Caleb, John, Moses, Samuel, Sarah, and Hannah. He also named Abigail Smith, a sister of his wife. Overseers were to be Joshua Knapp and John Holly, Sr. (who had also taken his father's inventory). The witnesses were Daniel Westcott and (his brother) Moses Knapp. His inventory was taken on 4 March 16[74/]75 by William Newman and Jonathan Selleck.[32] Children of Caleb and Hannah (Smith) Knapp, all probably born at Stamford although only two recorded there:[33] i. CALEB3 KNAPP, b. 24 Nov 1661,[34] m. 23 day 9th month (Nov) 1694 HANNAH CLEMENTS.[35] ii. JOHN KNAPP, b. 25 Jul 1664, m. (1) HANNAH FERRIS, and m. (2) Mrs. MARTHA MEAD. iii. MOSES KNAPP, b. abt. 1666, m. ELIZABETH CRISSEY.[36] iv. SAMUEL KNAPP, b. abt. 1668, m. HANNAH BUSHNELL.[37] v. SARAH KNAPP, b. 1670, m. abt. 1691 EBENEZER MEAD.[38] vi. HANNAH KNAPP, b. abt. 1676, m. (1) 6 Nov 1696 NATHANIEL CROSS,[39] m. (2) SAMUEL PALMER.[40]" Footnotes: 28. Fairfield Probate Records, 3: 36. 29. Robert Louer, "The Smith Families of Stamford, Connecticut," Connecticut Ancestry, 45(2002): 6. 30. Old Fairfield (note 19), 1: 376. 31. Louer, "Smith Families of Stamford" (note 29), 45: 6. 32. All information from Fairfield Probate Records, 3: 36, Mead abstracts used. 33. Spouses names from Knapp Genealogy (note 7), 6-7 except where noted. 34. Stamford Town Records, 1: 98, transcription copy, 116. 35. Stamford Town Records, 1: 104, transcription copy, 123. 36. Stamford Town Records, 1: 101 records the marriage but the date is not legible. 37. Old Fairfield (note 19), 1: 134-5. 38. Spencer P. Mead, "History and Genealogy of the Mead Family" (New York: The Knickerbocker Press), 1901), 183, 222. 39. Stamford Town Records, 1: 104, transcription copy, 123. 40. Horace Wilbur Palmer, "Palmer Families in America," Volume 1 (Neshanic, NJ: Neshanic Printing Co., 1966), 128-9, which has good additional information on both of her marriages." 5. The book "The Early Settlement of Stamford, Connecticut 1641-1700…," by Jeanne Majdalany, pp. 173-75: "KNAP, KNAPP, Nicholas - bc 1600, d1670, m1 c1630 Elinor (prob Lockwood) (d1658, sis/o Robert and Edmund), m2 1659 Unica Brown (d by 1670, wd/o Clement Buxton. wd/o Peter). Nicolas Knap, his wife Elinor, and seven children came to America on the "Arbella" in 1630. They came from Burys St. Mary in Suffolk, probably. In 1631 Nicolas was fined in Watertown, MA for selling water for scurvy at too high a price. He was in Stamford by 1649, having been previously in Rye, NY, and Greenwich. After the death of his wife, he married Unica Brown, the recent widow of Clement Buxton, and moved into the Buxton home on the east side of West Street. His grandson Moses was a blacksmith in the 1680s. Descendants of KNAP, Nicolas: A. Jonathan - b&d1631. B. Timothy - b1632, d by 1685, mc1665 Bethia Brundage (d/o John). Rye, NY. C. Joshua - b1634, d1684, m1657 Hannah Close (bc1632, d1696, she m2 John Bowers). Greenwich. D. Caleb - b1637, dc1674, mc1660 Hannah Smith (d1685?, d/o Henry, she m2 167- Thomas Lawrence. 1. Caleb - b1661, d bef 1717, m1694 Hannah Clements (d/o William), of Norwalk and Goshen, CT. a. Caleb - b1695, d1761. b. William - b1697, d1770. c. Sarah - b1700. d. Abigail - b1702. e. Joshua - b1704. f. Joseph - b1706. g. Hannah - b1710. h. Jonathan - b1713. i. Benjamin - b1717. j. Reuben - b1717. 2. Capt John - b1664, d1749, m1 1692 Hannah Ferris (b1666, d1724, d/o Peter), m2 1727 Mrs Martha Weed. a. Lt Samuel - b1695, d1751, m1 1720 Martha Slason (b1699, d1747, d/o John Jr), m2 1749 Mrs Marcy Bouton. b. Lt John - b1697, d1763, m1 1723 Deborah Cross (b1702, d/o Nathaniel), m2 1736 Abigail Hoyt (d/o Samuel). c. Hannah - b1699, d1724, m1 1716 Isaac Quintard, m2 Jessup. d. Peter - b1701. e. Charles - b1703, d1773. f. Deborah - b1705. g. Moses - b1709, d1787. 3. Moses - b1666, d1753, m1688 Elizabeth Crissy (d/o William). Reading, CT. a. Elizabeth - b1690. 4. Samuel - b1668, d1739, mc1696 Hannah Bushnell. Greenwich and Danbury, CT. 5. Sarah - b1670, m1691 Ebenezer Mead. 6. Hannah - b1672. E. Sarah - b1639, d1681, m1 John Disbrow, m2 1657 Peter Disbrow. F. Ruth - b1641, m1 1657 Joseph Ferris, m2 1708 John Clapp. G. Hannah - b1643, d1674, m1673 Zarubbabel Hoyt. H. Moses - b1646, d aft 1713, m1669 Abigail Westcott (bc 1642, d aft 1713, d/o Richard). 1. Lydia - bc1670, d1710, m1685 Thomas Penoyer. 2. Abigail - b1672, d1706, m1692 John Crissy. 3. Sarah - b1674, d1717, m Samuel Husted. 4. Hannah - bc1676, m1 1696 Nathaniel Cross, m2 1715 Samuel Palmer. I. Lydia - b1648, d1716, in Richard Mills. J. Josiah? -. References: Alfred Averill Knapp, The Nicolas Knapp Genealogy." DEATH: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Volume 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, (Boston: NEHGS, 2011), pp. 136-38: "Page 144 [1:118] ([6 September 1691]) Inventory of Thomas Larenc, who, deceased 16th Agust, 1691.[428] ([Imprs, one musket 30s]); on iron tramel 11s; on iron peell 7s - 02. 08. 00 ([It. two small ir])on hoops 1s; beetle rings & wedges 12s - 00. 13. 00 ([It. two old hows]) & on old spade 3s; on axe 6s; on axe 3s 6d - 00. 12. 06 ([It. one more) ax 3s, on grediron 6s; on small frieng pan 3s 6d - 00. 12. 06 It. On half bushel 2s; on pail wth a bail 2s; on handle pails 1s 4d - 00. 05. 04 It. On hetchell 10s; a small bed,[429] nettle skillet 6s - 00. 16. 00 It. 2 trays, 2s 6d; on bel metle pot 12s; on brass kettle 15s - 01. 09. 06 Page 145 [1:118] It On smaller Kittle 8s; On hammer 2s; gimlet 6d - 00. 10. 06 It. Nippers 12d; a steel 6d; 3 alls 12d; 2 ould hors shoos[430] 6d; 2 firrills 4d - 00. 03. 04 It. Five tongs 5s; old sizers 6d; small tunnel 6d; iron spindle 12d - 00. 07. 00 It. On iron lamp 12d; on smoothing iron 2s; Old tunnel 8d - 00. 03. 08 It. A great peuter bason 10s; a smaller bason 6s; 2 small platters 6s - 01. 02. 00 It. On small sa[u]sor 12d; on bible 5s; 3 dussen buttons 3s - 00. 09. 00 It. 4 yd serg at 12s pr yd 48s; a yd linen cloath 4s; straining claoth 1s - 02. 13. 00 It. 2 cotten napkins 4s; on towel 1s; cheny platters 6d - 00. 05. 06 It. On flagoy[431] pot 15s; smaller flaggon 7s; old pint pot 2s - 01. 04. 00 It. On brocken peuter cup 2s; on salt siller 5s; on salt siller 2s 6d - 00. 09. 06 It. On rapier 17s; On litle fork 1s; on pistle[432] 8s - 01. 06. 00 It. Bullets & shott & pouch 2s; 2 powder horns & powder 3s 6d - 00. 05. 06 It. A goard shell for ponder 6d; small earthen pot 6d; bras ladle 18d - 00. 02. 06 It. glas botle 1s; Old peuter botle & an old broken[433] poringer 1s - 00. 02. 00 It. 3 peuter platters 6s a piec 3 deepter platters it 6s a piece - 01. 16. 00 It. A great peuter candle stick 8s on poringer 3s 6d - 00. 11. 06 ([It.]) A chest 8s; a warming pan 20s; a payer old leather gloves 4s - 01. 12. 00 ([It.]) Cart & whells 12s; 4 hoops 16s; 4 boxes for wheels 20s - 02. 08. 00 ([It.]) 2 linc pins on washer 2s; boult & shakle 4s - 00. 06. 00 ([It.]) Yoke & broken yoke irons 3s; 2 hooks & ring for a draft yoke 3s - 00. 06. 00 ([It.]) On hors shoo & neb iron 1s; Old bed 3s; fether bolster 14s - 00. 18. 00 ([It.]) A fether pillow & case 2s; a payer sheets 20s; 2 coverlids 20s - 02. 02. 00 ([It.]) Trundle bedstead 8s; Cart rope in it 6s; on bedstead & cord 25s - 01. 19. 00 Page 146 [1:118] ([It.]) Curtains 12s; tow yarn 3s; a table 3s - 00. 18. 00 ([It.]) On chair 3s; a childs chair 2s; two stoole 1s 6d - 00. 06. 06 ([It.]) Old little weell spindle & spool 5s old basket 1S; 3 old barrille 3s - 00. 09. 00 ([It.]) Fan 10s; on troff 4s; on troff 2s; half a pound sheeps wooll 9d - 00. 16. 09 ([It.]) On box 2s; on hogshedd 4s; a payer scalls[434] 1s - 00. 07. 00 ([It.]) On sive 2s; on reell 18d; 3 forms 18d - 00. 05. 00 ([It.]) On sith 2s; on sith 4s; on basket & sum old wooll 1s - 00. 07. 00 ([It.]) 3 pound flax 2s 6d; on beer barrill 3s; a churn 3s; Old keeler 1s - 00. 09. 06 ([It.]) Old tubb 1s; on ancor 1s 6d; Old barrill 1s; on Keeler 2s 6d - 00. 06. 00 ([It.]) Sith tackling 2s 6d; Old lanthorn 1s; 7 pound whal bone 18d per pond - 00. 14. 00 ([It.]) Tobacco 10s; a pail bail 1s; a whipletree chain 18d - 00. 12. 06 ([It.]) Small iron hoop 6d; a surfle[435] 6d; a stirrup iron 6d - 00. 01. 06 ([It.]) Old hancaw[436] 1s; a brand 1s; a sadle plate & bite of aid iron 1s. - 00. 03. 00 ([It.]) On great Sowe 24s; 4 white swine at 16s a piece - 04. 08. 00 ([It.]) On swine 10s; a bridle bits & rains 2s - 00. 12. 00 ([It.]) 2 oxen 10£ 10s; on white fast[437] cowe 3£ 10s - 14. 00. 00 (It.) On cowe 3£; on 3 yer old stear 3£ - 06. 00. 00 (It.) On great wheell 4s; hors traises 14s; whipletree chain 2s 6s - 01. 00. 06 (It.) A pound & half of wooll 2s 3d; 4 sheep 10s a piece - 02. 02. 03 (It.) On more swine[438] - 12s - 00. 12. 00 (It.) On chamber pot 4s; a wooden bottle 2s; 26 bushells of oats in the sheafe 45s - 02. 11. 00 (It.) Flax in the sheefe 30s; a frow 6s; a sadle 12s - 02. 08. 00 (It.) A sith 8s; 7 bush corn 17s 6d; a small parsell of blasted wheat 5s - 01. 10. 06 (It.) Land on the backside the ox pastor 30s; land at long neck & roton neck 40s - 03. 10. 00 Page 146 [1:119] Impr. Page 147 [1:119] House & horn lott 40£[;14[439] acres land on the east side my ( ) together[440] - ([60]). ([00.]). ([00]) It. 6 acre land, southfield 15£; 3 acre salt medow at Wescus 30s - ([45]). ([00]. ([00]) It. On acre & half fresh medow at Wescuss - ([15]). ([00]). ([00]) It. on horse 5£; On mare & colt 4£; More on mare & colt 4£ - 13. ([00]). ([00])[441] Footnotes: 428. The probate records of Thomas Lawrence are also recorded in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48, 48b [FHL 0,004,287], and were used to help fill in the mussing gaps in this record.The Barbour Collection (Stamford: 115), citing Stamford Town Records 1:118, failed to include the date of 16 Aug. 1691 as the record of Thomas Lawrence's death. 429. This word is "bell" in the Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48a [FHL 0,004,287]. 430. These words are "sno shoos"in the Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48a [FHL 0,004,287]. 431. This word is "flaggon" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48a [FHL 0,004,287]. 432. This word is "something" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48a [FHL 0,004,287], but it is probably "pestle." 433. This word is "peuter" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48a [FHL 0,004,287]. 434. This phrase is "pair of scales" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287]. 435. This word is "swefle" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287]. Possibly "swivel" is what was intended. 436. This word is "hand saw" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287]. 437. This word is "face" in Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287]. 438. Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287] records this as "One swine at Joseph Brown's." 439. Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287] has "four" instead of "14." 440. Fairfield Probate Records, 4:48b [FHL 0,004,287] has "Mianus River." instead of "my ( ) together." 441. The inventory of Thomas Lawrence was not totaled either here in the Stamford Town Records nor the Fairfield Probate Records, but the sum here amounts to 203£ 3s 10d." | Lawrence, Thomas (I1450)
|
| 4024 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 189: "Nathaniel-b1678, d1712, m1700 Sarah Lockwood (bc1675, d/o Gershom or Jonathan)..." Son of Capt. John Selleck and Sarah Law, prominent and rich early citizens of Stamford. References also Henry S. Gorham, "Bates, Selleck, and Allied Families; Lester Card Manuscript". 2. Per the book: "Genealogy of the Lockwood Family 1630-1888 - Descendants of Robert Lockwood, Colonial and Revolutionary History of the Lockwood Family in America from A.D. 1630," compiled by Frederic A. Holden and E. Dunbar Lockwood, printed privately by the family, 1889, Philadelphia: "Sarah Lockwood'...m., Jan 25th, 1699-1700, Nathaniel Selleck; son of John and Sarah (Law) Selleck; grandson of David and Susanna ( ) Selleck, from England. (5 children listed born from 1700 thru 1710.)" 3. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 207, speaks of livestock markings: "p. 209 [1:156], Nathaniel Selleck's whilst he lived, viz: a crop on the off ear, entr May the 15, 1718." BIRTH: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 109: "p. 119 [1:102], Nathaniel son to Mr. John Selleck, born the 7th of Aprill Anno 1678." MARRIAGE: 1. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), p. 167: "p. 173 [1:134], Entred p. me, S. Holly, Clark, Nathaniell Selleck and Sarah Lockwood maryed 25 Jenuary 1699/1700." DEATH: 1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011). | Selleck, Nathaniel (I975)
|
| 4025 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), page 199/200: "Abigail Westcott, bc1642, d aft 1713, m1669 Moses Knap." In speaking of her father Richard Westcott: "...was in Wethersfield by 1636 and moved to Fairfield, CT about 1645. Four of his children...Abigail...moved on to Stamford by the early 1660's. 1n 1692 he became involved in the witch trial case..." 2. "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633, Volumes I-III (Online database: NewEnglandAncestors.org, New England Historic Genealogical Society, 2002), by Robert Charles Anderson, 1995. Note that the entry was later edited and republished in 2014 by the same author; see "The Winthrop Fleet; Massachusetts Bay Company Immigrants to New England 1629-1630" (NEHGS; Boston, 2014). The version below is the most current version: "NICHOLAS KNAPP CHILDREN... viii. MOSES KNAPP, b. say 1645; m. by 1669 Abigail Westcott (on 4 January 1669[/70], Moses Knapp receipted, in the right of his wife, for his share of the estate of Richard Westcott [FOOF1:660])..." 3. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 50, no. 4 (May 2008), " Ancestry of William Weed of Stamford and Darien, Connecticut (Continued), by Frederick C. Hart, Jr., CG, FASG, pp. 146-48: "NICHOLAS1 KNAPP was in Watertown, Massachusetts by 1 March 1630/31... Children of Nicholas and Eleanor (___) Knapp, first seven born and recorded at Watertown[17] and last two born probably at Stamford: i. JONATHAN2 KNAPP, b. Nov 1631, bur. Watertown 27 Dec 1631 "aged 7 weeks." ii. TIMOTHY KNAPP, b. 14 Dec 1632, m. BETHIA ___, said to have been the daughter of John Brundish or Brundage.[19] He moved to the town of Rye, (then in Connecticut but now in New York) about 1667 when he purchased a house and homelot there. He was active in community affairs and was constable of Rye in 1681 and 1682. He apparently moved to Greenwich by 1697.[20] iii. JOSHUA KNAPP, b. 5 Jan 1634/35, m. at Stamford 9 Jun 1657 HANNAH CLOSE.[21] iv. CALEB KNAPP, b. 20 Jan 1636/37, m. HANNAH SMITH. v. SARAH KNAPP, b. 5 Jan 1638/39, m. at Stamford 6 Apr 1657 PETER DISBOROUGH / DISBROW.[22] vi. RUTH KNAPP, b. 6 Jan 1640/41, m. (1) at Stamford 20 Nov 1657 JOSEPH FERRIS,[23] and (2) 19 Jan 1707/08 JOHN CLAPP.[24] vii. HANNAH KNAPP, b. 6 Mar 1642/43,[25] living at the time of her father's will in 1670.[26] viii. MOSES KNAPP, b. say 1645, perhaps at Stamford, m. by 1669 ABIGAIL WESTCOTT. ix. LYDIA KNAPP, b. say 1647, probably at Stamford, m. at Fairfield 16 Jan 1666/67 ISAAC HALL.[27] Footnotes... 17. Henry Bond, "Genealogies of the Families and Descendants of the Early Settlers of Watertown, Massachusetts, Including Waltham and Weston ..." (Boston: The New England Historic Genealogical Society, 1860), 327. 18. All data are as given in The Great Migration Begins (note 3), 2: 1136-7 except where noted. Lists of spouses given in the Knapp Genealogy (note 7) and other secondary sources are similar, but have additional marriages for many of the children that have not yet been verified. This list follows Anderson who discounted many of these additional marriages for lack of proof. Also note his discussion and rejection of the claims that William Knopp of Watertown was a close relative of Nicholas Knapp. 19. Although Bethia's identity is given as fact by Norman Davis in his "Westchester Patriarchs" (Bowie, MD: Heritage Books, Inc., 1988), 36-7, 140, it is not confirmed by Anderson, or by Donald L. Jacobus in his, "History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," 2 volumes in 3 (Fairfield: Eunice Dennie Bun Chapter, DAR, 1930-1932), 1: 108. 20. All from Charles W. Baird, "Chronicle of a Border Town: History of Rye Westchester County, New York 1660-1870" (Camden, ME: Picton Press [reprint], 1994), 416. 21. Stamford Town Records, 1: 20, transcription copy, 26. 22. Stamford Town Records 1: 19, 74, transcription copy, 74, 87. Some authors have claimed that she had an additional first marriage to John Disbrow, but this is unlikely since she was called Sarah Knapp in 1657. 23. Stamford Town Records, 1: 74, transcription copy, 87. 24. Stamford Town Records, 1: 128, transcription copy, 164. See also Ferris Genealogy (note 5), vol. 2, ID no. 12. 25. Mr. Bond gave the year as "1643-4" in his Watertown Genealogies (note 17) but Anderson gives it as 1642/43 based on the original (The Great Migration Begins [note 3], 2: 1137.) 26. Early Settlement (note 10), 174, lists a marriage for her to Zerubbabbel Hoyt in 1673, but there is no such marriage in the generally reliable David W. Hoyt, "A Genealogical History of the Hoyt, Haight, and Hight Families with Some Account of the Earlier Hyatt Families..." (Providence and Boston: the author, 1871, repr. Somersworth, NH: New England History Press, 1984), 311-2. 27. Old Fairfield (note 19), 1: 250. It is sometimes claimed that she married Richard Mills but Jacobus explained that this Mills marriage instead belonged to Lydia the daughter of Roger Knapp of New Haven and Fairfield (Old Fairfield [note 19], 1: 365, 411.)" 4. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information..." Second Generation: "B-8. MOSES Knapp, son of A-1. Nicholas and Elinor ( ) Knapp. B. 8-6-1645 or 46 or 56, perhaps at Stamford, Conn. D. In Peekskill, N.Y., in 1756, "a very old man." M. 1869 [Typo for 1669?], Abigail Westcoat or Westcott, dau. of Richard and Joanna Westcoat, of Stamford, Conn. Abigail was b. ca. 1647. Probably these children belong to Moses and Abigail: C-16. Lydia or Liddie, b. 1670. d. 2-9-1709/10. m. 5-2 or 22-1685, Thomas Pennoyer, of Stamford, Conn. He b. 3-9 or 29-1658. d. 11-27-1724, son of Robert Pennoyer and wife, widow Mary Scofield. Robert was son of William and Martha (Jocelyn) Pennoyer, of London. Thomas and Lydia had: -Abigail, b. 8-13-1686. -Mary, b. 11-22-1688. -Millicent, b. 4-13-1691. -Mercy, b. 9-28-1693. -Samuel, b. 4-3-1696. -John, b. 5-26-1698. -Lydia, b. 2-9-1709/10. C-17. Abigail, b. ca. 1671/2. m. 12-1-1692, John Crissey (or Cressy) at Stamford. She d. 12-8-1706, having had 7 children. He m. 2nd Rebecca (Knawles) Morehouse. John Crissey was son of William Crissey. C-18. Hannah. (Her record is identical with C-15. Hannah.) Probably there were two different Hannahs but with uncertain records. Probably this Hannah m. Nathaniel Cross. C-19. Sarah, b. ca. 1674/6. m. Samuel Husted, son of Angell and Rebecca Husted. Probably there was a son Moses only a trace of whom has ever been found, and it is probable these other children belong to him. But there is much confusion about them. It is certain Abigail Westcoat could not have been mother of all of them. David E. Knapp has found a record that points to this MOSES. (See below for other options.) C-20. Israel, b. ca. 1710/27. d. ca. 1785. m. Mary . C-21. Moses, b. 10-4-1710 d. 5-7-1795. m. Elizabeth Ogden. [Author's later supplement includes note: "Elizabeth Ogden was dau. of John Ogden and grand-dau. of Richard Ogden."] C-22. Jonah, b. ca. 1706. C-23. Mary, b. Horseneck, Conn. m. 11-19-1754, Gorham Fairfield, at Norwalk, Conn. There is unexplainable confusion over the above Children. Some think all belong to Moses and Abigail. Many think there is a lost family involved- another Moses, probably son of the first Moses. This is not yet proved but seems very probable. Henry Eno Knapp think Lydia. -Abigail. -Sarah and Hanna belong to this Moses. Chas. Ruggles Knapp and Henry B. Betts think that his children are Abigail. -Israel. -Jonah. -Mary and Moses. Henry B. Betts says all his children were born at Horseneck- none at Stamford. Also that he had five sons, one of whom settled in Shenandoah, Dutchess Co. N.Y. Charles Ruggles Knapp thought Abigail. -Israel. -Jonah. -Mary and Moses were children of Moses and Abigail. I think their probable dates of birth, especially that of Moses, b. 1710 were too late for this Moses and Abigail. S.P. Mead claims this Moses and Abigail had Lydia. -Abigail. -Sarah and Hannah. Dates and places of birth and death of a Moses, Jr. have not yet been found. The date of Mary's marriage is also disturbing. B-8. Moses Knapp was a blacksmith. He lived at Stamford as late as 1701. He was a land owner both at Stamford and Greenwich, which land he received from his father by will. In 1670 he was only a land owner at Greenwich, but never lived there. He was admitted Freeman at Stamford in May, 1670. He was one of the 75 persons who drew land by lot in 1669. In Jan. 1701, a statement of the wealth of the town being made, he was credited with 45 pounds, 5 shillings. He probably moved to Peekskill, N.Y. soon after this where he lived to be a very old man. He d. at Peekskill, N.Y. in 1756, age 101 years. (See History of Westchester Co. N.Y. 1886 by Thomas J. Scharf.) He owned lots in Stamford, 12-26-1699. In 1690, Henry Kimball, a blacksmith, late of Boston binds himself to pay Moses Knapp, Jr. forty three pounds. Savage says he probably never lived in Greenwich but was only a land owner there, and lived in Stamford in 1776, where his father, Nicholas, gave him land by will. He was certainly living in Stamford as late as 1701, perhaps later. Moses was granted a parcel of meadow land at Cos Cob Neck, lying between Mr. Jones and Cellar Neck, 4-15-1699. Moses Knapp served under Capt. Mosely in June and July, 1675 at Mount Hope in King Philip's War and was credited two pounds. "King Philip's War" by Bodge, says: "Moses Knap, 3 pounds, 10 shillings, under Capt. Holbrooke 8-24-1676. Worke done ffor ye soulders by ye order of Capt. Poole and Commesary of Hattfield, 12-ye 10-1675 by Jacob Gardener." "Moses Knap, 1 Paire Shews, 8 shillings." In the land records of Stamford, Vol. B. p. 185, there is a deed from Moses Knapp, made 2-14-1712/3 to his three sons-in law, Thomas Pennoyer, Nathaniel Cross and Samuel Husted. And these three, on the same date, gave bond to maintain for their life their father-in-law and mother-in-law, Moses and Abigail Knapp. This would seem to prove the identity of these three children beyond a doubt." [Author's later supplement includes note: "Richard Westcoat d. in 1651, Fairfield, Conn. His widow m. 2nd Nathaniel Baldwin and had Sarah, Deborah and Samuel. For a long time many Knapp dscendants have believed that there was a missing generation between B-8, Moses and Abigail (Westcoat) Knapp and C21, moses and Elizabeth (Ogden) Knapp, and that his name was Moses, also. (See Knapp Genealogy) Mrs. Alice B. Stewart, Denver, Colo., a descendant in this line, concludes from her studies and from Scharf's History of Westchester County, N.Y., that Moses Knapp, (#2), was a son of Moses Knapp and Abigail Westocat, was b. at Stamford or Greenwich, Conn., about 1655, d. about 1756. (Evidently an error in those dates.) He moved to Westchester Co. Was in White Plains, N.Y. in 1738 according to the Town Book, where he was one of its Patentees Mch. 13, 1721 and had a lot set off to him. Moved to Fredericktown, Dutchess Co., N.Y. (this town is no longer on the map.) This territory later became Putnam Co. He also lived in Yorktown, N.Y. He was the father of C-21. Moses Knapp who m. Elizabeth Ogden, who moved to White Plains and was there with his father in 1738. He later settled in Yorktown, N.Y. The children of Moses, (#2), ware unknown except for C-21 Moses, but are presumed to be some of those named in the Genealogy as belonging to B-8 Moses. Abigail could not possibly have been the mother of all these children if the dates are correct. The varying bondaries of the Counties in N.Y. and the disputes, lasting many years, over the boundaries between Conn. and N.Y., caused land and vital records to be recorded sometiems in Conn. and sometimes in N.Y., often depending upon the personal prejudices of the person who preferred to be a resident of his favorite state and recorded all his activities there. This has caused much confusion in later years. Also, Scharf's Hisotry contains many errors."] BIRTH: 1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011). MARRIAGE: 1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011). Several children are mentioned in the footnotes on pages 151, 171, and 178. DEATH: 1. Not found in the book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011). | Westcott, Abigail (I378)
|
| 4026 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per the book "The Story of the Early Settlers of Stamford, Connecticut, 1641 - 1700," by Jeanne Majdalany (including genealogies comp. with Edith M. Wicks), pages 159/160: "Jeffrey Ferris - bc1610, d1666, m1 ___ Freeman, m2 1659 Susannah Lockwood (d1660, prob d/o Richard Norman, wd/o Robert), m3 1662 Judith Palmer ... Jeffrey Ferris, possibly of Leicestershire, came to America in 1634. He was first in Watertown and was made freeman in 1635. He was in Wethersfield by 1640 and signed the original deed with the Dutch in 1640 in Greenwich. He and his sons seem to have lived in both the Greenwich area and in Stamford, where by 1650 he had a houselot on the north side of North Street. For many years he ran the town grist mill." Additional cited references: Captain James Ferris, "The Ferris Genealogy"; and "Harriet Scofield notes." 2. Per the book: "Genealogy of the Lockwood Family 1630-1888 / Descendants of Robert Lockwood, Colonial and Revolutionary History of the Lockwood Family in America from A.D. 1630," compiled by Frederic A. Holden and E. Dunbar Lockwood, printed privately by the family, 1889, Philadelphia: "Jeffrey Ferris, made a freeman in Boston in 1635, came with the first settlers, is on the list of those who paid for the survey, and received ten acres at the first assignment of land. Savage says he was from Watertown, Mass., where he was made freeman, probably May 6th, 1635, whence he came to Wethersfield. He sold his lot in Wethersfield, of 45 acres, to John Deming. He came with the first colony from Wethersfield, and in 1656 is one of the eleven Greenwich men who petitioned to be accepted under the New Haven jurisdiction. His will, found on the probate records at Fairfield, is dated Jan. 6th, 1664. He wills to the four boys he brought up, ₤10 apiece, if they live with any of his children until they are 18 years old, the money then to be put out for them until they are 20 years of age. His will names also his wife Judy, son James, son Jonathan Lockwood and Mary Lockwood, son Peter's 3 children, and son Joseph's two. Judy Bowers, his widow, receipts for her widow's portion, March 6th, 1667. His marriage contract with his wife Susannah, widow of Robert Lockwood, of date May 28th, 1661, pledges certain legacies to the children of Robert Lockwood, deceased, and mortgages his Greenwich lands and 'housings'. He died in 1666. The name Ferris is from Leicestershire, house of Feriers, from Henry, son of Gualchelme de Feriers, to whom William the Conqueror gave large grants of land in the 3 shires of Stafford, Derby, and Leicester. (Hy. Stamford, p.31.)" 3. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. "This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information...": "Ruth, b. 1-6-1640/41. m. 9 or 11-20-1657, Joseph Ferris, son of Jeffrey Ferris. Joseph b. 1638. d. 1699. They moved to Stamford, Conn. in 1646. He was made Proprietor at Greenwich, Conn. 2-5-1664. Jeffrey Ferris was made Freeman at Watertown, Mass. 5-6-1635. Moved to Stamford in 1640. d. 5-31-1666. (See Ferris Genealogy.)... The executors of Joseph Ferris's estate were his brother Peter and son-in-law, Samuel Peck, in 1699. He left his lands in Horseneck to sons John and James. His lands on Cos Cob Neck to Moses, Benjamin and Caleb. Sons Joseph and Joshua and dau. Ruth Peck, "Lidia Runolds" and Hannah were mentioned. Probably Hannah was not yet m. Jeffrey Ferris came to the part of Stamford that later became Greenwich. He m. 1st (name unknown). She was mother of all his children. m. 2nd Susannah, widow of Robert Lockwood. d. 1666. m. 3rd Judith (Judy) Feake Palmer, who m. after Jeffrey's death, ___ Bowers, erroneously sometimes called Burns. Jeffrey's only dau. m. Jonathan Lockwood, son of Robert and Susannah. There were 4 Ferris sons- John of Westchester, Peter of Stamford, Joseph and James of Greenwich. Both Peter and Joseph left widows named Ruth, and it was Peter's widow who m. John Clapp, not Joseph's." Jeffry Ferris was b. in Leicestershire, England about 1610 and came to America about 1634. His widow, Susannah, had a dau. Mary by first marriage perhaps- perhaps by second." 4. From the "Great Migration" book by Robert Charles Anderson, which are modern highly researched and reliable summaries of early pre-1636 colonists: "Jeffrey Ferris Origin: Unknown. Migration: 1634 First Residence: Watertown Removes: Wethersfield 1635, Stamford 1641, Greenwich by 1650, East Town 1655, Greenwich by about 1659. Church Membership: Admission to Watertown church prior to 6 May 1635 implied by freemanship. Freeman: 6 May 1635 (second in a sequence of eight Watertown men) [MBCR 1:370]. Education: Signed his will by mark. His inventory included "one Bible [and] 2 psalm books" valued at 6s. Offices: Connecticut petit jury, 1639 [CCCR 1:29]. His inventory included "a gun barrel" valued at 5s. Estate: The estate of John Oldham owed £3 15s. to "Jeffery Ferris," 6 February 1639/40 [CCCR 1:43]. On 26 [May?] 1641, "the lands of Jeffery Ferris lying in Wethersfeild" consisted of eight parcels: "one piece whereon his house standeth containing four acres"; "one piece in the great meadow containing three acres"; "one other piece also in the great meadow containing seven acres"; "one piece in the west side of middle field in the dry swamp containing ten acres"; "one piece on the east side of Conecticutt River containing forty & five acres"; "one piece in pennie wise containing four acres"; "one piece lying in the west field containing thirteen acres"; and "one piece also in the west field containing thirteen acres" [WetLR 1:189]. In a list of "acres of marsh and upland allowed" at Stamford in 1641 "Jeff[rey] Firries" had ten acres [TAG 10:41, citing Stamford TR 1:6]. On 25 November 1650, "William Hallet of Grenwich" sold to "Jeffere Ferris & his heirs, all his housing & lands in Grenwich, his whole right & title, & his wife's right also, in the lands purchased by Daniell Pattrick & Robert Feke in the New Netherlands, the parcels of lands that William Hallet doth own" are a house lot, "a piece of salt meadow of five acres more or less, also upland by the side of it on Elizabeth Neck, also the half of the land in the said Elizabeth Neck that is not already given out, both upland & meadow, also six acres of meadow, more or less, with a piece of upland by it ..., also a piece of upland in consideration of the ox pasture Goodman Sherwood did & should take in, ... also a piece of upland & meadow on Myanos Neck that was William Hallett his particular lot" [Greenwich LR 1:169]. (On 18 July 1640, Robert Feake and Daniel Patrick purchased from several Indians land that would become Greenwich; an annotation of unknown date to this deed states that "Keofrum hath sold all his right in the abovesaid neck unto Jeffere Ferris [Greenwich LR 1:455].) On 28 May 1661, "Jeffery Ferries, by marriage with his wife Susanna, now deceased, stands engaged to pay certain legacies due to the children of Robert Lockwood, deceased, according to the administration entered in Court 20 October 1658" [Fairfield PR 1:65]. In his will, dated 6 January 1664(/5?] and proved 9 March 1666/7, "Jeaffrey Ferris" bequeathed to "my wife that now is, all the estate which she can make appear that she brought with her" and £l0; to "her four children, that is to say, those four boys which I brought up and kept," £10 apiece; "in case my wife that now is shall see cause to remain a widow alter my decease, ... I give for her use five acres of land that now is in till, the one half in my home lot and the other half at Tomuck," also "one of my allotments that is on Mihanoes Neck," also some household goods to "my son James Ferris," £20, some moveables, and "half my farm, that is to say, that land that I now gave him"; to "my daughter Mary Lockwood, that now is, twenty pounds besides the quarter part of my before mentioned jades I gave to her husband, Jonothan Lockwood"; to "my son Peter Ferris, his three children, one mare colt"; to "my son Josep[h]'s two children one mare colt"; residue to "be equally divided amongst all my children"; "in case God should please to give my wife a child born of her body whilst she remains my wife, that is to say, whilst I live, or if I leave her with child when I die," that child to have "the other half of my farm" and a young mare; "my loving friend, John Holly, now in Stamford, and my son Peter Ferris" to be executors [Fairfield PR 2:20-21]. The inventory of the estate of "Jeffrey Ferris, deceased," taken 23, 24, 26 and 29 November 1666, totalled £493 6-¼d., of which £170 was real estate: "house and lands," £170 [Fairfield PR 2:29-32]. Appended to the inventory is a division of the estate, dated 22 March 1666/7: to "brother Jonathan Lockwood"; to "brother James Ferris"; to "brother Joseph Ferris"; and to "brother Joseph Ferris" [Fairfield PR 2:32] (perhaps one of the entries for Joseph Ferris is intended for one of the other brothers). On 21 June 1687, "Peter Ferris & Jonathan Lockwood & Joseph Ferris & Jeames Ferris, being administrators of the estate of our deceased father, Jeffere Ferris," agreed "that all lands that are dividable that were formerly our foresaid deceased father's, ... that any or each person of us do possess, that he or they shall have ... the said land ... as his own proper right" [Greenwich LR 1:124]. On 16 July 1705, "John Ferris, inhabitant of Westchester, ... son unto Jeffre Ferris of Greenwich," gave a receipt for his share of his father's estate from "my brother[s] Peeter Ferris & Joseph Feris & James Feris & Jonathan Lockwood, ... as they were administrators of the estate of my deceased [father] Jeffere Feris" [Greenwich LR 1:173]. Birth: By about 1604 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Greenwich 31 May 1666 [Gillespie Anc 118, source not cited]. Marriage: (1) By about 1629 ___ ___. She died at Stamford 31 July 1658 (TAG 10:45, citing Stamford TR 1:20]. (2) About 1659 Susanna (Norman) Lockwood, daughter of Richard Norman {1626, Salem} [GMB 2:1334-36] and widow of Robert Lockwood {1634, Watertown} [Fairfield PR 1:65]. She died at Greenwich 23 December 1660 (recorded at Stamford) [TAG 10:118, citing Stamford TR 1:98]. (3) By about 1662 Judith (Feake) Palmer, daughter of James Feake of London and widow of William Palmer {1636, Watertown} [NYGBR 86:211-12, and arguments presented there]. She married (3) John Bowers soon after the death of Jeffrey Ferris, for, on 9 March 1666/7, "Judah Bowers, lately widow Ferris sometimes wife to Jeffery Ferris, do openly acknowledge I have received in full satisfaction what was given me by my husband's will" [Fairfield PR 2:21]. Children: With first wife i. Peter, b. say 1629 in. (1) Stamford 15 July 1654 Elizabeth Reynolds [Stamford TR 1:55]; m. (2) Stamford 25 July 1705 Ruth (___) Weed [TAG 11:91, citing Stamford TR 1:128], widow of Daniel Weed [Gillespie Anc 537-38], son of Jonas Weed {1630, Watertown} [GMB 3:1956-59]. ii. Joseph, b. say 1632; in Stamford 20 November 1657 Ruth Knapp [TAG 10:112, citing Stamford TR 1:74], daughter of Nicholas Knapp {1630, Watertown) [GMB 2:1136]. iii. Mary, b. say 1636; m. (1) by an unknown date Jonathan Lockwood, son of Robert Lockwood {1634, Watertown); m. (2) soon after 3 June 1696 Thomas Merritt [Gillespie Anc 128, citing prenuptial agreement, location not stated]. iv. John, b. about 1640 (deposed 5 December 1705 aged 65 years old (Gillespie Anc 128, citing an unknown source]); m. (1) by about 1666 Mary Jackson (eldest known child m. in 1686 (Gillespie Anc 128-29, and arguments presented there]; m. (2) Grace ____ [Gillespie Anc 128]. v. James, b. say 1642; m. by about 1670 ___ ___ [TAG 26:230-32 (which was apparently not seen by Prindle [Gillespie Anc 129], with whom we do not concur)]. Comments: On 6 February 1639/40, "Jeffery Ferris" was fined for various misdemeanors in the case of Mr. Plum and Richard Westcott [CCCR 1:44]. Jeffrey Ferris was in East Town on 1 January 1657, when he signed a declaration [Gillespie Anc 124], and was of East Town when he prosecuted a lengthy lawsuit in late 1658 and early 1659 [Westchester Court 11-15]. Bibliographic Note: In 1976 Paul W. Prindle prepared a comprehensive account of this immigrant and his family [Gillespie Anc 117-36]." "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86(1955):132-148, 209-221, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," by George E. McCracken. 5. "The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86(1955):132-148, 209-221, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," by George E. McCracken: "James Feake, elder son of James Feake (no. 32) by wife Judith Thomas... Children: 2... i. Judith,1 b. in London, probably in 1621, omitted from all the pedigrees. She probably accompanied the Dixons to Germany and may also have crossed the Atlantic with her brother Tobias. She married, first, most probably at Watertown, Mass., and before Dec. 5, 1639, Sergeant (afterwards Lieutenant) William Palmer; of Plymouth, Yarmouth, and Newtown, Long Island, who died in the last-named place ca. 1661. His parents are as yet unknown; though he was at Plymouth in 1638 about to move to Yarmouth at its founding, he was not the William1 Palmer of Duxbury, nailer, or either of the nailer's two sons, both named William. There is some reason to think that William may have come from either Swaffham or Great Yarmouth, co. Norfolk. William and Judith Palmer were the parents of four sons and one daughter: William, Ephraim, James, Joseph, and Judith, whose births are not recorded but whose names are certain. Judith Feake married, second, in 1662 or thereafter, as third and last wife, Jeffrey Ferris, of Greenwich, Conn., who died May 31, 1666, and, third, before May 6, 1667, John Bowers who married again, following Judith's death, the widow Hannah (Close) Knapp, and made his own will on March 16, 1693/4. Judith's death occurred, according to Spencer B. Mead, in 1667, but he cites no evidence and the year seems early. Connecticut Vital Records do not supply any of the missing dates. Several sketches of William Palmer are in print of which the only trustworthy one is by Donald Lines Jacobus and appears in Lillian L. M. Selleck's "One Branch of the Miner Family" (New Haven, 1928) pp.142 f. See also Spencer B. Mead, "History of the Town of Greenwich," (New York, 1911), pp. 618-20, where... true Henry's family gets mixed up with William's. This error was copied by Marion H. Reynolds and Anna C. Rippier, "History and Descendants of John and Sarah Reynolds, etc." (Brooklyn, 1924) p. 31 note, and by Josephine C. Frost, "Ancestors of Evelyn Wood Keeler" (1939) pp. 60 f., but corrected by Mrs. Frost in "The Record,"71:362. The late Dr. Byron S. Palmer's sketch No. 2150, Part II, in the Boston Transcript for Aug. 26, 1925, avoids the main errors but wrongly gives William and Judith Palmer a son John who died at Greenwich before Oct. 26, 1672, estate settled at Greenwich April 24, 1724, these papers supplying the names of William Palmer's children. We think this John may have been the John Palmer who m. at Swaffham, Norfolk, on Oct. 13, 1631, a wife named Margaret Pratt, and he was probably brother of that Henry Palmer who married in the same parish on Nov. 3, 1635, Katherine Springell. Henry Palmer of Wethersfield, Conn., is known to have had a wife named Katherine, and, among others, a son named Ephraim, born at Wethersfield ca. April 25, 1648. As William Palmer also had a son Ephraim, we are inclined to think that he, Henry Palmer of Swaffham and Wethersfield, and John Palmer of Swaffham and Greenwich, were brothers. No William Palmer appears in the marriage registers of Swaffham, but as we suppose our William married Judith Feake at Watertown, this absence is a help, rather than a hindrance, to our theory. The baptismal and burial registers of Swaffham should be examined..." 6. The book "Stamford Town Records, Vol. 1, 1641-1723," transcribed and annotated by Paul R. Finch, NEHGS (Boston, 2011), has several references to Jeffrey Ferris which I arrange by book page and then by original town record pagination: p. 4; 5[1:5]: Jef[ry] Firries contributes 3.1 bushel of corn in May or June 1641 to assist in the purchase of the place. p. 17; 21[1:15]: Jeff[rey] Ferris is assessed a rate 11 Jan 1641/2 for a mill and a Captain's house. p. 24: "(___)[72] wif to Jeffery Ferris, died 31:5: 58.[73] Footnotes: 72. Jacobus (TAG 10:1 [July 1933]: 45) transcribed the name as "[ ]ne." Could this be "[Ja]ne" or "[An]ne?" Prindle (Gillespie Ancestry, 118), who apparently saw the original record, stated, "The death of his first and unidentified wife, mother of all his children, is recorded in Stamford Town Records, 1:20, the edge of the page being worn away: `[___] wif to Jeffery Ferris, died 31:5:58: i.e., 31 July 1658." Jeffrey Ferris married second Susanna (Norman) Lockwood, daughter of Richard Norman of Salem, Massachusetts, and the widow of Sergeant Robert Lockwood (Jacobus, Families of Old Fairfield, 1:380). She died on 23 Dec. 1660 at Greenwich, Connecticut (STR 1:98). Jeffrey Ferris married third Judith (Feake) Palmer, daughter of James and Audrey (Crompton) Feake of London, England, and widow of Lieutenant William Palmer of Newtown, Long Island, New York (Prindle, Gillespie Ancestry, 118). Spencer P. Mead, in Ye Historie of Ye Town of Greenwich (New York: Knickerbocker Press, 1911), 536, reported that Jeffrey Ferris "settled within the bounds of the present Town of Greenwich, where he died on 31 May 1666 ... m. 3d, at Stamford, Judith, widow of Henry Palmer, afterwards the wife of John Bowers, died in 1667." It is unclear where Mead obtained 31 May 1666 as the date of Jeffrey Ferris's death. Neither Floyd I. Ferris (Jeffrey Ferris Family Genealogy [Ithaca, N.Y.: Dewitt Historical Society of Tompkins County, 1963], 17) nor Prindle (Gilespie Ancestry, 125) published such a date. In fact, the Fairfield Probate Records 2:20-1 [FHL 0,004,287] prove that this date cannot be correct, since Jeffrey's will was probated on 9 March 1666/7. 73. 5 July 1658. pp. 25-59; 27[1:21] - 65:[1:53]: Descriptions of various lands in which Jeffrey Ferris (in various spellings) is listed with land abutting the various lands or in various agreements. Dates are from 8 Mar 1650 to 26 Sep 1651. p. 56; 70[1:59] and p. 59; 72[1:60]: Jeffery Ferese appraises an inventory date 8 Dec 1648 of the estate of John Whitmore. Also listed as in the same inventory with a debt due from the estate. pp. 203-4; 204-5[1:153]: Jefferry Feris is a plaintiff against John Fensh at Court on 13 Feb 1648 for timber removed from Ferris' property. He wins and defendant pays him some "clapboard." p. 205; 206[1:154]: Robert Hustic and Jeffery Feris are plantiffs against James Steward who was the town's oxen keeper. Steward neglected his job and cattle ate some of the Indian Corn. Award against Steward who is to recompense the Indians. 7. The book "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)," by Paul W. Prindle, 1976, pp. 117-129: "JEFFREY FERRIS was born in England about 1610. He married three times. The death of his first and unidentified wife, mother of all his children, is recorded in "Stamford Town Records," 1:20, the edge of the page being worn away: "[——]wif to Jeffery Ferris, died 31:5:58," i.e., 31 July 1658. Shortly thereafter Jeffrey married, second, Susanna, widow of Sgt. Robert Lockwood of Stamford, Connecticut, and daughter of Richard Norman of Salem, Massachusetts Bay Colony ("History and Genealogy of the Families of Old Fairfield," 1:380, by Donald Lines Jacobus). Susanna died 23 December 1660 at Greenwich, Connecticut ("Stamford Town Records," 1:98) and Jeffrey took as his third wife Judith, widow of Lt. William Palmer of Newtown, Long Island, New York, and daughter of James and Audrey (Crompton) Feake of London, England. Jeffrey Ferris died 31 May 1666 and Judith married, third, John Bowers ("The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86:211). "Mr. John Bowers, Leftenant of ye Traned Band in grenwich, Deseased, departing this World upon ye 17 daye of March 1693/4" ("Greenwich Early Records": 85). According to "The Story of Jeffrey Ferris," a typescript compiled in 1937 by Charles P. Stauback, Jeffrey Ferris "with the first settlers at Watertown, Mass., in 1630, is on the list of those who paid for the survey and received ten acres of land on the first assignment." The name of "Jeffery fferris" appears on a list of freemen of Boston dated 6 May 1635 ("The New England Historical and Genealogical Register," 3:93). In that year a group of men from Watertown, Massachusetts Bay Colony, founded a town on the Connecticut River which they also called Watertown, the name being changed in 1636 to Wethersfield. The land within the bounds of Wethersfield, at a place called Naubuc, on the east bank of the river, was laid out sometime prior to 1640. Jeffrey Ferris drew farm No. 26 of 45 acres. It was 7 1/2 rods wide and ran from the river inland for three miles. Next to his was farm No. 27 of nine acres, owned by John Whitmore, mentioned below. In 1645, after Jeffrey had moved to Stamford, he sold his farm to John Deming (Glastonbury for Two Hundred Years: 159-61, 177, by the Rev. Alonzo B. Chapin). In "The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut," I:269, Henry R. Stiles wrote that Jeffrey Ferris received a homestead 26 April 1641 and a home lot and four acres. He sold one acre "to Wm. Comstock in 1641; the rest to John Deming, 1645. He came fm. Wat. to Weth. prob. 1635; rem. to Stamford, 1640 [sic -- it was 1641] , where he became a prominent citizen." Jeffrey Ferris was living at Wethersfield in April 1639 when he was placed on a jury which awarded £ 3 to a Mr. Williams for corn destroyed by cattle due to defective fences owned by the defendants in the suit ("The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1665": 6, by J. Hammond Trumbull). Less than one year later, on 6 February 1639/40, Jeffrey himself was found guilty of the same offense by a General Court sitting at Hartford (ibid.: 44). He was required to provide the plaintiff with two bushels of corn to replace that damaged by Jeffrey's swine, to reimburse the plaintiff for his 10-shilling expense in bringing witnesses to the court, and was fined £1 for questioning the impartiality of the men appointed by the court to determine the facts of the case. That same General Court accepted the inventory of the estate of a Mr. Oldams, which included details of debts owed to others in the amount of £504:09:03, of which £3:15:00 was due to Jeffery Ferris. Church controversies and a growing population in Wethersfield brought about the exodus in 1641 of a group of settlers, led by the Rev. Richard Denton, to a site purchased 1 July 1640 from the Indians for £33 by Capt. Nathaniel Turner as agent for the New Haven Colony. On 4 November 1640 that colony gave to the Wethersfield group the right to occupy the newly acquired lands provided the £33 expended by the colony was refunded ("Ancient Wethersfield," op. cit., 1:142). The new settlement, known first as Toquam, then Rippowam, was renamed Stamford in 1642. The first "Stamford Town Record" is a book originally used briefly by William Collinson, agent for Mr. Edward Bradley and Mr. John Mount. The last of his entries in the book is dated 16 September 1631. Then follows, on page five of the original book, a partially illegible entry: "[16]40. A towne book [of the] freeholders of the towne [of Stamford as it] was afterward called, but now Rippowame, conta[ining agreements] and conclusions of the Companie of Weathrsfeld men to [the] removall thith'r this winter, and also theire most matteriall agreements touching the place; how they came by it, theire rat[es] , accounts, theire divisions and grants of land, 84 records of every mans land and passages of land from one to anoth'r ... "And whereas the purchase of ye place and vewing of it first maide by our frends of New Haven, and Wee stand indebted to them for it, it [is] Ordered at the same time that 100 bushells of come, at 3 s. a bushell, be paid in towards it, w'ch raised and sent them as followeth..." In the list which follows (now partially illegible) of the contributions by 30 men of the 100 bushels of corn, "Jeff. Firries" is credited with three bushels, one peck. On page 6 of this book there appears a statement, also partly illegible, concerning the allotment of lands, at two pence per acre, and three pence per home lot. The record bears no date but was recorded probably as of the fall of 1641: "Also, this is to bee noted, That in a full meeting of the company yt was intend[ed] to come ‘hither the same spring yt wee came, every of these every of these [sic] 28 men aforementioned, and Jo. Jisop, were severally considered of, and what quantitie of aland was meete for every man determined of (the man under consideration absenting himselfe whil his case was in hand and so successivly, &c when hee was called in againe & demanded if so much gave him content; and so contentment and satisfaction was by every one of these men acknowledged; and they sett downe these numbers of acres of marsh and upland after the same proportion, as followeth..." Then were listed the names and acreage of each of "these 28 [sic] men aforementioned, and Jo. Jisop." "Jeff. Firries" was allocated 10 of the 276 total acres. On 18 July 1640, before Stamford was settled but soon after the date of the Turner purchase, Capt. Daniel Patrick and Lt. Robert Feake, also on behalf of the New Haven Colony, purchased from the Indians the area just west of the Turner purchase, which became known as "Old Town," later called Sound Beach, the eastern section of the town of Greenwich, now called Old Greenwich. The deed, recorded in "Greenwich Early Records": 2, and also in "Greenwich Land Records", 1:455, is transcribed below because of the part the subject Jeffrey Ferris played in the transaction: "Wee, Amogerowe, Sachem of Asamock; Ramahtthoe Nawhorone, Sachem of Tatannick; Amssetthettowe, whith his Brother, Owenoke, Sachems of asamuck, have Sould Unto Robert Feacks 8c Daniell Patrick all theire Rights & Interest in all ye severall Lands betwene asamuck River and Tatomuck, which Tatomuck is a littill River which Divideth ye Bounds betwene Capt. Turners Purchase & this, except ye neck of Land by ye Indians Cauled Monakawoge, by us Elizabeth Neck, which Neck is ye Perticaler purchas of Elizabeth Feaks, ye s'd Robert Feacks, his Wiffe, to bee hers &c her heaires or assignes for ever, or else to bee at ye disposing of ye Afore mentioned purchasers for ever, to them & theire heaires, exequetors or asignes, & theye to Injoye all rivers, Iselands & ye severall naturall adjuncks of all ye fore mentioned places; neyther shall ye Indians fish within a mille of aney English Ware, nor Invite or permitt aney other Indians to sett downe in ye fore mentioned Bounds. In consideration of which Land ye fore mentioned Purchasers are to give unto ye above Named sachems twentie five Coates, whereof Thaye have Reseved Eleven in part of payment; to wittnes all Which thaye have hereunto sett theire hands this 18 of Jully 1640. Witnes [each Indian signed by mark]: Robert Heusted, Andrue Messenger [by mark], Rasoabitt, Saponus, Whowhoron, Paaowhas, Powiatoh Keofrum hath sould all his Right in ye above s'd Necke unto jeffere Ferris, as wittnes under written Testifieth: Amogerowe, Whowhoron, Akeroque, Amsetthettowe, Keofferam Wittnes or Testimones to ye Last name: Richard Welliams, Angell Heusted [by mark] This above written bill of Sale was Entered in ye Years 1686 p'r Sam'll Peck, recorder" The significance of Keofrum's sale to Jeffrey Ferris of "all his Right in ye above s'd Necke" eludes this compiler. The only neck mentioned in the deed is Monakawoge, or Elizabeth Neck, stated to be her property. This Elizabeth, after whom the neck was named, was a most unusual woman for those times. She is the subject of a sympathetic historical novel, "The Winthrop Woman," by Anya Seton. A less favorable but more objective biography is given in the article, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London and Colonial America" ("The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record," 86:221-221) by Dr. George E. McCracken, successor to the late Donald Lines Jacobus as editor-in-chief, owner and publisher of "The American Genealogist." Elizabeth, née Fones, widow of Henry Winthrop, was the daughter-in-law and also niece of Governor John Winthrop of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. She married second, Robert Feake, who died 1 February 1660/1 at Watertown, Massachusetts Bay Colony. He had been insane since the early 1640's. Whether or not Elizabeth and Robert were ever divorced is a question never settled, for no record of such an action has ever been found. Nor is there any record of her marriage, if indeed it took place, to William Hallett, Robert Feake's business manager, although William and Elizabeth lived together as man and wife and had two sons born to them while Robert was still living. On 25 November 1650 Jeffrey Ferris made a most important purchase of property from William and Elizabeth Hallett ("Greenwich Land Records," 1:169): " now witnesseth yt William Hallet of Greenwich in new Netherland, for &c in Consideration of three Score 8: Tenn pounds, hath Sould, & by this present doth Sell & allienate from him Selfe & his heares forever unto jeffere fferris & his heares, All his housing 8c Lands in grenwich, his Whole Right & Tittull, & his wiffes Right also, in ye Lands purchased by Daniell Pattrick & Robert Feke in ye New Netherlands. thee Persales of Lands yt William Hallet doth owne are thee house Lott bounded on ye North East with Goodman Meakocks & goodman Heusteds Land, from whence it Runs up Elizabeth Neck to ye two acres of Meadow that Edmon Sticklands is to Mowe ye next yeare, then that Meadow is to Retume to s'd Ferris. also a peace of Salt Meadow of five Eacres more or les; also Upland by ye Side of it on Elizabeth Neck. also ye halfe of ye Land in ye s'd Elizabeth Neck yt is not Already given out, both Upland & meadow. also six acres of Meadow, more or les, with a pease of upland by it, Lying betwene Goodman Heusted, his six acre Lott, & other of his Meadow. also a Pease of Upland in Consideration of ye Oxe Pasture good Man Sherwood did & should take in. William Hallett doth sell Jeffere Ferris of Stanfford his Right in all these Parsels of Land & also his Right in all thee rest of that Purchas which is undevided. also a Peace of Upland & Meadow on Myanos Neck yt Was William Hallett, his perticuler Lott. in Wittnes hereof hee hath sett his hand. Witnes: Petter Mecok, Richard [T?]owles [Signed by] William Hallett, Elizabeth Hallett William Hallett Reseved full payment of this Sale except twentie one pounds, which is by bill to bee payd by three pounds a Yeare following ye Date here of. 1650 Decmbr. ye 5" Another association between Jeffrey Ferris and the Feake family was his third marriage, after 1661, to Judith Feake, widow of Lt. William Palmer, late of Newtown, Long Island, New York, and niece of Lt. Robert Feake ("Record, op. cit.," 6:211). A third such connection is found in the marriage of Jeffrey's son, Peter Ferris, to Elizabeth Reynolds, whose brother, John Reynolds, married Judith Palmer, daughter of Jeffrey's third wife, Judith Feake, by her first husband, Lt. William Palmer. Still another association between Jeffrey Ferris and the Feakes is the marriage of Mary, daughter of John and Mary (Jackson) Ferris and granddaughter of Jeffrey, to Nathaniel Underhill, son of John and Elizabeth (Feake) Underhill. Elizabeth was a daughter of Lt. Robert Feake and his wife, Elizabeth (Fones) (Winthrop) Feake. William Hallett is called in the indenture transcribed above, "of Greenwich in new Netherland." In that early period jurisdiction over the Greenwich area was claimed by both the Dutch and the English. Capt. Patrick and Lt. Feake had on 9 April 1642 submitted to the authority of the Dutch and become patroons of Greenwich although, perhaps due to Robert Feake's disturbed mental condition, his wife Elizabeth had signed the act of submission in his stead. Stamford, however, claimed Greenwich as a section of itself, and actually exercised jurisdiction over it. In 1650 the Dutch acknowledged Greenwich to be part of the New Haven Colony, although the residents themselves considered Greenwich to be an independent state until 6 October 1656, when 12 heads of families, including Peter Ferris, subjected themselves, under pressure, to the jurisdiction of the New Haven Colony ("Records of the Colony or Jurisdiction of New Haven, 1653-1665": 216, by Charles J. Hoadly). In 1665 the General Court in Hartford formally declared Greenwich to be a separate town. The boundary line between the Turner purchase (Stamford) and the Patrick and Feake purchase (Greenwich) remained the subject of dispute for at least 44 years. On 2 November 1641 an agreement was signed between Daniel Patrick and Robert Feake, representing the Greenwich plantation, and Andrew Ward, Robert Coe and Richard Gildersleeve, representing the "Wethersfield Mens Plantation" (Stamford), defining the border but, as noted in John Mead's section herein, he and two other Greenwich men were named in 1686 to settle a boundary dispute with Stamford. By 1655 Jeffrey Ferris had, with a number of other Stamford men, started a settlement in Westchester County which they called East Town, known by the Dutch as Oostdorp, and now called Eastchester. The Dutch, concerned over this settlement within their jurisdiction, arrested these trespassers and took them to Manhattan, where they were deprived of most of their guns before being permitted to return to East Town. An interesting account of the settlement and the subsequent acknowledgment by the Englishmen of submission to Dutch authority appears in "The Documentary History of the State of New-York," III: 71, 557-9, by E.B. O'Callaghan. The Rev. Johannis Megapolensis and the Rev. Samuel Drisius on 5 August 1657 wrote a long letter from New Amsterdam in New Netherland to the Classis in Amsterdam, Holland, reporting on the state of the churches in New Netherland. They reported, in part, "On the West side of the East river, about one mile through Hellgate (as we call it), opposite Flushing on the main, another English village has been begun over two years. It was named Oostdorp. The Inhabitants of this place are also Puritans, alias Independants. They also have no Preacher. They hold Sunday meetings, reading from an English book a sermon, and making a prayer." On Saturday, 30 December 1656, Director General Peter Stuyvesant sent Capt. Lt. Brian Nuton, Secretary Cornelis van Ruyven and Commissary Carel van Brugge to Oostdorp with instructions to have the Englishmen take the oath of allegiance to New Netherland. Their detailed and interesting report stated they had "gone ashore during the ebbing of the tide, on this side of Hell-gate, where William Hallet's house & plantation formerly stood, which were laid waste by the Indians about September of the year 1655." The party arrived late in the day. The inhabitants refused to meet with them on the following day since it was the Sabbath, so the party attended their religious services, at which Robert Bassett "read a Sermon from a printed Book composed & published by an English Minister in England." That evening Bassett had them as his guests at supper. Early Monday morning the Englishmen assembled, summoned by the beating of a drum. When the nature of the mission was announced, Bassett objected to the wording of the oath of allegiance and offered a substitute of his own devising. This was acceptable to the Dutch and by all the inhabitants except Anthony Gill, who was thereupon ordered by the Dutch to leave the Province of New Netherland within three weeks. The statement drawn up by Robert Bassett, which avoided use of the word "oath," was signed by him and by 14 others, including "Jeffery fferris" (by mark), Jonathan "Llockwood" (Jeffrey's son-in-law),and John Finch. It read: "This first Jannuary Ao 1657: in east towne in the N. Netherlands. Wee, hose hands are under writen, do promes to oune the governor of the manatas [Manhattan] as our governor and obay all his magastrates and lawes that ar mad acordin to god, so long as we live in his Jurisdiction." The report goes on, "The business being completed and leave taken, we went to Mr. Ferris', who invited us to breakfast. This done, the tide being favorable after breakfast, we resolved to depart, though it rained hard." How long Jeffrey Ferris remained at East Town before returning to Greenwich is not known. His wife's death was recorded in Stamford in the summer of 1658 and he presumably had returned by then. He was certainly back in Greenwich by 5 February 1664, when the "constitution" of that town was adopted at "A metin 1664 Februare fift" ("Greenwich Early Records": 5): "The propriators having taken in to Consideration what wee thought might make best for ye Comfortable Settlement of our towne, in Refference to which wee do conclude to Laye downe our Rites in Common lands lying without fence, mens perticuler Alotment exemted. wee do agree & Conclude that our Rites as above Spesified is now to bee Setled upon all Inhabitants that now are or Shall hereaffter bee added unto us, yt thay Shall bee [entitled?] unto all our out Lands as afore s'd with ourselves and as ourselves, by a Rule of proportion according to what each mans estate Shall bee visablez upon these Considerations, that they with us Shall Constantly endevor to mainetaine & too upholde thee ministrie amougst us. Secondly, yt thay with us Shall mainetaine & uphold, Strengthen & confirme ye Privileges of ye towne. the Proprietors are as followeth: Jeffere Ferris Sen'r, Joshua Knap Sen'r, Joseph Ferris, Jonathan Renalds, Angell Heusted, John Mead Senior, John Hobbe. Why Jeffrey Ferris should have been designated "Sen'r" is not clear. There was no other of that name in either Greenwich or Stamford. The name of Jeffrey Ferris seldom appears in contemporary Greenwich records. On 13 February 1648 he brought an action in court against John Finch, declaring that "John Fensh cam upon my ground and feld my tember and cared it away w't out my leave ...S entenc of ye Court. the tree in question ... appeers to be in Jeffery Feris ground and is his tree, and therefore John Fensh shall giv Jeffery Feris on[e] hundered of clabbord yt shall be answerabl to ye losse yt ye tree did make, and paye ye charge of ye Court, and for ye war'nts." On 8 December 1648 Jeffrey Ferris and Robert Hustis took the inventory of the estate of John Whitmore, late of Stamford ("Jurisdiction, op. cit.": 159). Whitmore, previously a next-door neighbor of Jeffrey, had been murdered by Indians ("History of Stamford": 46, by the Rev. E.B. Huntington). These two men, Jeffrey Ferris and Robert Hustis, brought an action in court 3 May 1649 against James Steward on behalf of local Indians: "Declearation. ye sayd Jams Steward was by agreement w't ye townsmen to keep ye town oxen, and to have 12 s. ye week and on[e] man to helpe hem for on week, and then to Keepe himselfe and to hav 14 s. ye week, and he was to du his best indevors to Keep them from coming horn and out of ye Indien corn, but he hath neclleckted his duty and went about of other work w't other men and for hemself, and by yt means ye cattell did du damedge to ye Indiens in their Corne, it being duly proved ye damed[ge] was 12 boushell and half of Indian corn as 2 boushelles and halfe of pease ... Sentenc of Court, yt ye sayd Jams Steward shall pay ye Indians 12 boushell and half Indion corn and 2 boushell and half of pease, and bear ye charg of ye Court." In the move in 1641 from Wethersfield to Stamford, Jeffrey must have settled in that part which was later known as Sound Beach (now Old Greenwich), a part of Greenwich. The record of the first allotment of Greenwich lands appears on page five of "Greenwich Early Records." "Jeffere feris" drew lot No. 8 of the 19 distributed, no date or acreage being noted. "Greenwich Land Records" reflect only two deeds in which Jeffrey Ferris was a principal, the purchases from the Indian sachem Keofrum, and from William and Elizabeth Hallett, both noted above. "Fairfield Probate Records," 1:65, contain an acknowledgment that "Jeffery fferries, by mariage with his wife Susanna, now Deceased, Stands ingaged to pay certain Legasies Due to the Children of Robert Lockwood, deceased, acording to the Administration enterd in Courte 20 october 1658." The inventory of the estate of Jeffrey Ferris, deceased, was taken and appraised on the 23rd, 24th, 26th and 29th of November 1666 by Joseph Mead, Angell Husted and John Holly. The listing, in great detail, represented a total value of £493:00:06, a large estate for that period. Among the literally hundreds of items listed were five pewter dishes weighing 18 pounds, five pewter plates weighing 18 pounds, Bible, Psalm books, earthen pot with honey, flint musket, beaver hat, etc. His house and lands were appraised at £170 (ibid., 2:29). Jeffrey Ferris made his will on 6 January 1664. It was probated 9 March 1666/7 (ibid., 2:20-1): "I, Jeaffery fferris, being now at this time, through The mercy of God, in Indifferent good health and good memory ... give unto my wife that now is, all the estate which Shee can make apeare that shee brought with her, And alsoe Ten pounds of my estate I give her alsoe. Item, I give alsoe to her four Children, That is to say, thos four boys which I brought up and kept, forty pounds, that is to say, Ten pounds a peace; that yf they Stay and live with any of my Children untill they be of the age of eighteen years, then it shall be put out for them and for ther use untill theyer Twenty years of age, And then To receive it into Ther possesyon. further, in case my wife that now is Shall See cause to remain a widdow after my decease, for soe Long as Shee Soe remayneth, I give for her use five Acres of Land that now is in till, the one half in my home lot and the other half at Tomuck. Alsoe, I give her free, for her and hers, one of my alotments that is on Mihanoes [Mianus] necke that is now fenct in. Alsoe, yf Shee Sees cause, I will that Shee Shall live in one part of my now dwelling house Soe Long as Shee Shall remain a widdowe. Alsoe I give her two of my Pewter Platters, one great, the other small. Item. I give unto my Sonn James fferris, Twenty pounds, That is to Say, besides his Cattell that now is. And alsoe, besides the quarter part of thos Jades [i.e., worn-out horses] which I gave between my Sonn Jonothan Lockwood and James, That is to Say, thos Jades running remote in the woods. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn James my great Copper kettell and alsoe my bed that now Standeth in the Low Room of my house, that is to Say, that bed, with all the furniture, which my wife and my Self commonly Lodg on. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn James that bed with the furneture that Commonly that commonly [sic] James Lay on in the other fore Room of my now dwelling house. I give alsoe unto my Sonn James fferris half my farm half my farm [sic], that is to Say, that Land that I now gave him, be the one part of the half. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn James fferris all my Carts and plowes and all materials therunto belonging. Alsoe, I give unto James my Iron pot and three Pewter Platters. Item, alsoe I give unto my Daughter Mary Lockwood, that now is, twenty pounds besides the quarter part of my before mentioned Jades I gave to her husband, Jonothan Lockwood. Alsoe, I give unto my Sonn Peter fferris, his three Children, one mare Colte that Shall run in Stoeke, to be equal] Proportion between the thre Children. Alsoe I give unto my Sonn Joseps two Children one mare Colt to run for Stock for them, and for ther use and portion. Farther, my will is that what more of my estate Shall be found after these above mentioned Legasies payd, Shall be equally devided amongst all my Children; further, it is my will that in case God Should please to give my wife a Child born of her body whilst Shee remayns my wife, that is to say, whilst I live, or yf I leve her with Child when I Dye, that then I given unto that Child, male or female, the other half of my farm that now I posses, with the rights and prevelidges therunto belonging; farther, it is my will that this Child Shall have a yong mare alsoe, which I give it by this my will, but in case this Child Should Dye before it hath any Issue, then this my gift to reaturn to the rest of the estate as before mentioned; further, it is my will and I Doe Depute my Loving freind, John Holly, now in Standford, and my Sonn Peter fferris as my overseers to See this my will performed acording to the Just expression extent of this my wrighting. in witnes that this is My free will and act, I Set to my hand. This is the marke of Jeffery F fferris Testis: Phillip Minthorn Judith, widow first of Lt. William Palmer and second, of Jeffrey Ferris, who died 31 May 1666, did not wait long before remarrying. By 9 March 1667 she had married John Bowers. "Judah Bowers, Lately wife of Jeffery fferris, and Joseph ferris & James Ferris," swore to the authenticity of Jeffrey's will and Judith, by mark, signed a receipt: "I, Judah Bowers, Lately widdow fferris, Sometimes wife to Jeffery fferris, Doe hearby aknowledg I have Received in full Satisfaction what was given me by my husbands will, and I Doe hearby fully acquitt and Discharge, for me and mine for ever" (ibid., 2:21). Judith and her first husband, Lt. William Palmer, had four sons, William, Ephraim, James and Joseph, and one daughter, Judith. The sons, stated by Jeffrey in his will to have been "brought up and kept" by him, had actually lived with him less than four years. In his will, Jeffrey Ferris made provision for a child he felt might subsequently be borne by Judith. There is no indication, in the distribution of the estate or in other records, that Judith ever gavebirth to a Ferris child. It is worthy of note that Jeffrey Ferris was one of the known founders of four towns: Watertown, Stamford, Greenwich and East Town; and perhaps also of Wethersfield. He must truly have been imbued with the pioneer spirit, for the difficulties of moving households at that time seem almost insurmountable. Overland journeys by these pioneers, traversing almost pathless woods and bridgeless rivers and streams, required driving before them their sheep and cattle, and of transporting in their crude vehicles their food, household furnishings, and tools for farming and building, not overlooking their Bibles -- and their guns. Jeffrey Ferris and his first and unidentified wife had five known children: i. Peter Ferris, born say, in 1633. ii. Joseph Ferris, born about 1635, married 20 November 1657 ("Stamford Town Records," 1:74), Ruth Knapp, born 6 January 1640/1, daughter of Nicholas and Elinor Knapp ("Nicholas Knapp Genealogy": 1, by Alfred A. Knapp). Joseph died after 9 June 1699, the date of his will, and before 24 July 1699, when the inventory of his estate was taken ("Fairfield Probate Records," 4:190b). iii. Mary Ferris, born circa 1638, married twice. Her first husband was Lt. Jonathan Lockwood, born 16 September 1634 at Watertown, who died 12 May 1688 in Greenwich, son of Sgt. Robert and Susanna (Norman) Lockwood. Jonathan was, accordingly, Jeffrey Ferris' son-in-law as well as stepson. Mary married second, in 1696, Thomas Merritt of Rye, their prenuptial agreement being dated 3 June 1696. Mary died 1708 in Greenwhich ("Old Fairfield, op. cit.", 1:382). iv. John Ferris, born circa 1640, stated in a deposition dated 5 December 1705 that he was 65 years old. He was not mentioned in his father's will and presumably was given his portion of his father's estate when he married. John lived in Stamford and later in Throgmorton's (now Throggs) Neck, Bronx County. John Ferris was twice married, first to Mary Jackson, daughter of Robert Jackson, and second to Grace, surname unknown, who died 31 December 1716 at Flushing, Long Island. John died between 9 May 1715, date of his will, and 25 February 1716, when it was probated ("The Ferris Family," by Harriet Scofield, a chapter of the "Jeffrey Ferris Family Genealogy," by Floyd I. Ferris). Proof that John was a son of Jeffrey Ferris is provided by a receipt dated 16 July 1705 and recorded in "Greenwich Land Records," 1:173: "I, John Ferris, inhabitant of Westchester in her Majesties provence of new york, son unto Jeffre ferris of greenwich in ye countie of Fairfield in her majesties collonie of conecticut, have received of my brother peeter ferris & Joseph feris & James feris & Jonathan Lockwood, all of ye countie & collonie above s'd, as thay were administrators of ye estate of my deseased Jeffere feris; I say, I have received of ym all singuler, every part ... willed by to mee by above s'd father, Jeffere feris." At first reading it seems that, since John acknowledges receiving property "willed" to him by his father, he must have been the unborn child Jeffrey appears to have believedJudith was carrying when he executed his will. But that cannot be, for John, aged 65 in 1705, was 24 years old when Jeffrey made his will. Even if John's age at the time of the deposition was misstated or misread, he had a daughter Mary whose marriage intentions dated 27 February 1685/6 were recorded in Quaker records. She married, probably on 10 December 1686, Nathaniel Underhill, born 22 February 1663, son of the famous Indian fighter, Capt. John Underhill, and his wife, Elizabeth Feake. Thomas Underhill, first child of Nathaniel and Mary, was born 4 December 1687 ("Underhill Genealogy, Descendants of Capt. John Underhill," 2:63-4, by Josephine C. Frost). Surely, had John Ferris been born after the 1664 will of Jeffrey was drawn, he could not have had a grandson born in 1687, only 23 years later! v. James Ferris, born about 1642, was one of the original patentees named in the patent granted to the town of Greenwich by the General Court at Hartford in May 1665. He died 6 November 1726. As shown in Fairfield Probate Records, 8:57, his widow Mary had by 4 April 1727 married a man named Reynolds. References: As cited. Greenwich Early Records, sometimes called the Common Place Books. Stamford Town Records." 8. The periodical "Connecticut Ancestry," vol. 51, no. 1 (Aug 2008), " Ancestry of William Weed of Stamford and Darien, Connecticut (Continued), by Frederick C. Hart, Jr., CG, FASG, pp. 2-6: "FERRIS As with so many other early Stamford families, we are fortunate to have the biographical and genealogical work on the Ferris family by Paul W. Prindle, FASG, available to us in published form.[1] Prindle's discussion of the careers of both Jeffrey Ferris and his son Peter is second to none, and cannot be improved upon here. The reader will want to make a complete reference to those biographical compilations. The Ferris family of Stamford and Greenwich was also studied in detail by a descendant, retired U.S. Navy chaplain Capt. James S. Ferris, whose "A Ferris Genealogy" is available in typescript form.[2] Capt. Ferris has since passed away, but the present writer had the pleasure of corresponding with him several times and appreciated his helpful and always interested discussions regarding all branches of this Ferris family. Although Jim Ferris was not rigorous about resolving questions regarding these early generations using the primary records, his work on the entire family is by far the most substantial work to date on the later generations of this Jeffrey Ferris clan. JEFFREY1 FERRIS was born in England say about 1610, and died at Stamford, Fairfield County, Connecticut probably about November 1666.[3] Various reports circulate on the Internet[4] giving his birthplace in England in an assortment of places, usually Leicestershire, and some of these give his father as one Richard Ferris, born in 1585. None of these reports has been confirmed or substantiated for this present compilation. As recently as 1981, a group of Ferris researchers including Capt. Jim Ferris himself was conducting research in England to determine Jeffrey Ferris' place of origin, but still without any conclusive or even encouraging results.[5] He was married (at least) three times, but none of the marriages seem to have been recorded in Connecticut records. The death of his first (?) wife, probably the mother of all of his children, was recorded at Stamford, but her name has not yet been determined. She died at Greenwich on the 31st day, 5th month (July) 1658,[6] during the time of the epidemic of what is thought to have been malaria that claimed so many Stamford lives in that time period. The Stamford record of her death is partially lost because the original page is deteriorated, but Donald L. Jacobus transcribed the entry in 1933 as "[ ]ne wife of Jeffrey Ferris."171 No further identification or explanation has been found. The Rev. Elijah Baldwin Huntington, Stamford's first historian, while not naming Jeffrey's first wife, reported a tradition regarding her that may or may not eventually be confirmed by future researchers: "Tradition invests the emigration of this [Jeffrey Ferris] family to this country with the hues of romantic adventure -- the ancestress, high born, following her plebian lover out into this western world, to share with him here the fortunes which English aristocracy would not allow there."[9] Jeffrey married second, possibly in December 1658,[10] Mrs. SUSANNAH (NORMAN) LOCKWOOD, born say 1615, the daughter of Richard Norman of Salem, Massachusetts, and widow of Robert Lockwood who died in Fairfield before 11 September 1658 when his inventory was taken.[11] Robert Lockwood was at Watertown during the period 1634-1646, and the couple must have been acquainted at that time and place. She had 11 children from her first marriage, 10 of whom were living in 1658, and many of them were young enough to move to Stamford with her when she married Ferris. Susannah (Norman) (Lockwood) Ferris died at Greenwich on 23 December 1660.[12] Jeffrey Ferris' third wife was JUDITH (FEAKE) PALMER, daughter of James Feake and widow of Lieutenant William Palmer.[13] She had four young boys with her when she joined Jeffrey's household. His will set aside ten pounds apiece "to her four children that is to say this four boyes which I brought up and kept."[14] After Jeffrey's death in 1666, she married as her third husband, John Bowers, and used his name in 1667 when receipting for her share in the settlement of Jeffrey's estate. [15] He was in America by 6 May 1635 when he was made a freeman of the Massachusetts Bay Colony,[16] presumably a resident of Watertown at the time. He joined with other Watertown residents in their establishment of Wethersfield, Connecticut, probably later in that same year of 1635. He recorded his homestead in the Wethersfield land records on 26 April 1641, prior to selling a portion to William Comstock in that same year. He continued to hold land in Wethersfield until 1645, when he disposed of the remainder of his property there to John Deming.[17] An early Glastonbury historian found by analyzing the Wethersfield Land Records that Jeffrey Ferris owned land in the eastern portion of Wethersfield at Naubuc Farms, on the east side of the Connecticut River at what is now Glastonbury.[18] In 1640-1641 he joined with those other members of the Watertown / Wethersfield party who went on to become the founders and settlers of Stamford, and his name appears on most of the surviving lists of the earliest Stamford residents.[19] He then purchased land in Greenwich from William Hallett and moved there about 1650.[20] His connections with both Stamford and Greenwich constituted almost a dual citizenship, considering the different jurisdictions that controlled these two towns during their infancy. Paul Prindle's description of this period in Jeffrey Ferris' life is outstanding for its attention to the political and jurisdictional changes that affected the two towns in their early years. An excellent historical novel by Anya Seton also covers this area and time period in a popular fashion, and makes wonderful reading for any descendants of these early settlers, many of whom are named and described (of course with some literary liberties being taken), including Jeffrey Ferris himself.[21] One of the most interesting aspects of this entire historical scene has to do with the Feake family, including Judith (Feake) (Palmer) (Ferris) Bowers, Jeffrey's third wife, not repeated here but again treated amply by Prindle, and a central feature of the Seton novel. According to historian Jeanne Majdalany, Jeffrey Ferris was the operator of Stamford's town mill in the early years, and his sons were probably a great help in this endeavor.[22] Paul Prindle transcribed the will of Jeffrey Ferris in full for his book, Gillespie Ancestors. The following excerpts provide us with information on his children and grandchildren that cannot be found anywhere else: "...my sonn James Fferris my sonn Jonothan Lockwood ... my daughter Mary Lockwood ... her husband Jonothan Lockwood ... my son Peter Fferris his three children ... my sonn Joseps two children... [23] Children of Jeffrey Ferris and his (still unknown) first wife:[24] i. PETER2 FERRIS, b. say 1633, m. (1) ELIZABETH REYNOLDS, m. (2) MRS. RUTH (___) WEED. ii. JOSEPH FERRIS, b. say about 1635, d. between 9 Jun and 24 Jul 1699, m. at Stamford 20 Nov 1657 RUTH KNAPP,[25] b. 6 Jan 1640/41 at Watertown, MA, dau. of Nicholas and Eleanor Knapp.[26] iii. MARY FERRIS, b. abt. 1638, d. bef 31 Jan 1707/08 at Greenwich, m. by 6 Jan 1634(/35?) [author's typo for 1664/5?] (1) LT. JONATHAN LOCKWOOD, b. 10 Sep 1634 at Watertown[27] and d. 12 May 1688 at Greenwich, son of Robert Lockwood and Susanna Norman,1281 m. (2) 1696 SGT. THOMAS MERRITT of Rye, Westchester County, NY, having a prenuptial agreement dated 3 June 1696.[29] iv. JOHN FERRIS, b. abt. 1640, d. betw. 9 May 1715 and 25 Feb 1716,[30] m. (1) MARY JACKSON, dau. of Robert Jackson, m. (2) the widow GRACE (___) PAWLING,[31] who d. 31 Dec 1716 at Flushing, Long Island, NY. Not mentioned in his father's will but proved by his receipt in the Greenwich Land Records referring to his deceased father Jeffrey Ferris of Greenwich and naming, his brothers Peter, Joseph and James Ferris and Jonathan Lockwood.[32] v. JAMES FERRIS, b. abt. 1642, d. possibly abt. 1706,[33] married and had children including James3 who m. Mary ___.[34] Footnotes: 1. Paul W. Prindle, "Ancestry of Elizabeth Barrett Gillespie (Mrs. William Sperry Beinecke)" (New York: The New York Public Library, 1976). 2. James S. Ferris, "A Ferris Genealogy" (5 volumes, typescript, Coronado, CA, 1980), copies at the Ferguson Library in Stamford and other selected repositories. 3. His death was not recorded at Stamford or Greenwich, but his inventory was taken on November 23, 24, 26 and 29, 1666 (Gillespie Ancestors [note 1], 125, citing Fairfield Probate Records, 2: 29.) 4. And in Family History Library materials such as the Ancestral File and Pedigree Resource File, both widely available to researchers. 5. Letter from Capt. James S. Ferris to Edith Wicks dated 16 January 1981, Edith Wicks Papers, IC-10, Stamford Historical Society. 6. Recorded at Stamford, Stamford Town Records, 1: 20, transcription copy, 26. 7. Donald L. Jacobus, "Stamford (Conn.) Town Records," "The American Genealogist," 10(1933-34): 45. 8. I have examined the original record myself at the Government Center, and although there do seem to be possibly two letters remaining of the first name, it is impossible to make them out with any certainty. I hesitate to question Jacobus on this point, but it is a fact that the official transcription of this same record (i.e. as on Connecticut Ancestry Society microfilm #1), made decades before Jacobus, and usually very reliable, leaves the entire first name blank. So does Prindle (Gillespie Ancestors [note 1], 118.) Some earlier researchers, quoted by Jim Ferris without comment in his Ferris Genealogy (note 2), 1: 6, have reported that the first name of his first wife, "Mary ", could be determined from her gravestone at the South Beach Avenue Cemetery [sic -- this should be Sound Beach] in Old Greenwich, and that this stone could be read to give the last two letters of her surname as "... ne," and some have further speculated based on this that her surname might have been Bowne or Browne or Thorne, based on other associations the Ferris family had with persons of these names. This material may have come from an earlier researcher, perhaps Charles P. Staubach, and was certainly not the work of Jim Ferris himself (Capt. Ferris left the name of Jeffrey Ferris' first wife blank on his final family group sheets.) Both Capt. Jim Ferris in 1977 (reported in a letter from him to Edith Wicks of 19 May 1977) and myself on 28 Dec 2000 have physically visited this cemetery to see if any trace of this inscription could be found. There is none now, there was none in 1977 or at the time of the transcriptions for the Charles R. Hale Collection at the CSL, and there was none in 1908 when Spencer P. Mead made a complete survey of the Cemetery (actually on Tomac Avenue in Old Greenwich.) There are many burials marked with field stones in this fine old cemetery, and it is possible and even likely that Jeffrey Ferris and his wife(ves) are buried there. But if there ever were gravestone inscriptions for them, they did not survive until the 20th Century. In my opinion, the entire case for a first name of Mary, or first or last name ending in "... ne" is a fabrication based on the questionable reading of the death record by Jacobus, and some kind of a speculation with the Tomac Avenue cemetery in Old Greenwich. A similar fabrication that proposed that she was Anne Milton, sister of the poet, has apparently been disproved completely (Ferris Genealogy [note 2], 1: 6. At this time she is still a complete mystery. 9. Elijah Baldwin Huntington, "History of'Stamford 1641-1868 including Darien until 1820" (Stamford, 1868, repr. Harrison, NY: Harbor Hill Books, 1979), 31. 10. The date was provided by Ann E. Ferns, a correspondent of Capt. Jim Ferris, possibly originally from Charles P. Staubach, as reprinted in the Ferris Genealogy. Although it is reasonable, I have not been able to confirm it in the original records. 11. Robert C. Anderson, "The Great Migration Begins / Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," 4 volumes (Boston: The New England Historic Genealogical Society, 1995), 2: 1334-5. See also by the same author, "Robert Lockwood of Watertown, Stamford and Fairfield: English Ancestry, New England Connections and Children's Marriages," Connecticut Ancestry, 47(2004 special anniversary edition): 119-30. 12. Recorded at Stamford, Stamford Town Records, 1: 98. 13. For her career see the excellent article by George E. McCracken, "The Feake Family of Norfolk, London, and Colonial America," The New England Historical and Genealogical Register, 86 [1955]: 132-48, 209-21, 87 [1956]: 28-30, 104-10, at 86: 210-12. 14. Will of Jeffrey Ferris, transcription in Gillespie Ancestors (note 1), 126. 15. Gillespie Ancestry (note 1), 118, 127. 16. There are two different published translations of this freeman list, and the most accurate seems to be that compiled by Rev. Lucius R. Paige and published as "List of Freemen," the New England Historical and Genealogical Register, 3[1849]: 93. It is interesting to note that the names of "Jeffery Fferris" and John Reynolls" are adjacent on this version of the list. Also see John Winthrop, The History of New England From 1630 to 1649, 2 volumes in 1 (originally publ. Boston: Phelps and Farnham, 1825, ed. by James Savage; repr. Salem, NH: Ayer Publishers, Inc., 1992), 2: 365, which gives the names in a different order, and misspells Jeffrey | Ferris, Jeffrey (I3274)
|
| 4027 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Wanda Roos: Karen was married first to Poul Jensen. Poul and Karen had 5 children all christened in Bedsted, Thisted: Maren Poulsen, chr. 3 Oct 1792; Maren Lisbeth Poulsen, chr. 8 Jun 1794; Maren Lisbeth Poulsen, chr. 11 Nov 1795; Jens Petter Poulsen, chr. 3 Mar 1879 [NFS shows death 27 Mar 1879]; and Giertrud Poulsen, chr. 24 mar 1804, m. Jens Hensen (of Brydberg, Thisted) 2 Dec 1832. Poul's parents are noted as Jens Poulsen and Maren Nielsdatter. Karen's parents are noted as Peder Erichsen and Dorthe Michelsdatter. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Also known as Kok (Cook). SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per gedcom from Wayne Westergard, 785 W. 1300 South, Woods Cross, Utah, 84087, (801)-295-2906 dated 6 Jan 1999. 2. Per Family group sheet prepared by Wanda Roos per research of Bedsted parish records and censuses by Eva M. Gregersen. | Pedersdatter Kok, Karen (I1594)
|
| 4028 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Wanda Roos: Poul and Karen had 5 children all christened in Bedsted, Thisted: Maren Poulsen, chr. 3 Oct 1792; Maren Lisbeth Poulsen, chr. 8 Jun 1794; Maren Lisbeth Poulsen, chr. 11 Nov 1795; Jens Petter Poulsen, chr. 3 Mar 1879 [NFS shows death 27 Mar 1879]; and Giertrud Poulsen, chr. 24 mar 1804, m. Jens Hensen (of Brydberg, Thisted) 2 Dec 1832. Poul's parents are noted as Jens Poulsen and Maren Nielsdatter. Karen's parents are noted as Peder Erichsen and Dorthe Michelsdatter. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per family group sheets prepared by Wanda Roos and Eva M. Gregerson with copies in the possession of Wayne Westergard and Kerry Petersen. References generally parish records and/or census records. | Jensen, Poul (I1592)
|
| 4029 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. Ordinance Index and Ancestry.com generally report parents as James Isaac Case, b. 1794 at Norfolk, Litchfield, CT, and Hannah Wiard[or Ward], b. 1796 at Harpersfield, Ohio. 3. The book "Pioneer Women of Faith and Fortitude" by Daughters of Utah Pioneers has the following biography on Solomon's wife Sarah: "Sarah Sampson Goff Case Hancock, b. 10 Dec 1834 in Clay Co., Missouri, d. unknown, parents are Isaac Sampson and Martha Hendryx, pioneer of 1851, spouse #1 James Goff m. 12 Apr 1852 in Salt Lake City (he died 4 Aug 1887) [with one child listed as born in 1853], spouse #2 Solomon Cowles Case m. 4 Dec 1855 (he died 4 Dec 1874 in Spring City, Utah, Utah) [with 8 children listed born from 1857 through 1874], spouse #3 Benjamin Hancock with no further information... The Sampson family lived about four miles from Haun's Mill and were there at the great massacre... Sarah was married in 1852, to James Goff, who was a widower with ten children. These responsibilities at her young age, proved to be too much for Sarah and this sealing was cancelled on July 22, 1852... She then married Solomon Cowles Case as his fourth wife, and had eight children by him. The Case family lived in Glenwood, Sevier County, Utah, where Sarah's parent were living. The Indians were a great menace to the settlers, and so the Case families moved to Springville. This is where Solomon passed away in 1874. Sarah Case moved to Burrville, Utah, as she is listed in the 1880 census with four children..." 4. Reviewed Rootsweb.com Worldconnect 10 Dec 2002. Notes that he lived in Manti, UT in 1860 - verify with census. All note death was in Springville, Utah, UT. BIOGRAPHY: 1. Http://www.lds.org/churchhistory/library/pioneerdetails: A. Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847–1868; Jedediah M. Grant - Willard Snow Company (1847) Case, Solomon Cowels (21); Birth Date: 13 Sep. 1825; Death Date: 7 Mar. 1874. Case, Emily Melissa (17); Birth Date: 12 Mar. 1830; Death Date: 26 Apr. 1857. B. Mormon Pioneer Overland Travel, 1847–1868. Source of Trail Excerpt: Vance, John, Journal 1847 June-Oct.; 1849. The following trail excerpt details the company of which the Cases were part. Solomon Case is mentioned in conjunction with beating his ox to death: "Winter Quarters June 15th 1847 Tuesday left for the Bear River vally or some other place W. of the Rockey mts. Crossed the Horn & organised on the 18th friday, in Capt. [Jedediah M.] Grants Hundred & appointed Capt. of the 1st 10 in the 2nd 50. Sat. 20th <19th> Rolld 12 miles to a point on the Road where it approaches near the Platt[e] Rivr[,] where we raised a liberty pole & Stoped Over Sunday <& Monday> while the balan [balance] of the camp arived, who brought word that Br. Jacob Weatherby was shot by an Indian On his return from the Horn to Winter Quarters with Some Sisters who ware Sent back by the advise [of] P[arley]. P. Prt. [Pratt]. Shot on Sat. & died on Monday 1/2 after 8 A.M. and buried on the W. Bank of the Horn by Capt Grant Tuesday 22nd Rolld westward up the Platt[e] River 14 miles to where the Road first touches the River again. Orders of 1st days travel P.P. Pratts company in the front double file, The Artillery Single file on the Right of Parleys Co. Elder Taylors company & in doublefile on the right of Artillery Capt Grants Co. in the Rear of Parleys in Doublefile[,] Capt Smoots Co in Rear of Tailors in double file—the 1st 50 occupying the left & the 2nd the Right hand road— W. 23rd Mad[e] 10 miles to Shill [Shell] creek. Order of Traveling—Parl[e]ys Co in front double file[,] Tailors in his rear. Grant's in Rear of Tailors & and Smoots in rear of that, all in double file. In the above Capt Hunters Co. is called Taylors Co. & Capt Spencers Company Parleys[.] this days travel was very tedious & perplexing to Grants & Smoots Cos. by reason as they thought of unnecessary delay by Tailors [Taylor's] Co. causing Th 24 Parleys Co to camp 4 or 5 miles in advance of Tailor & Grant & Smoot 3/4 in the rear of Grants Th 24th Rold at 7 ockl. [o'clock] passing by Tailors Co[,] they being not ready for the road, when observed by Elder Tailor he sent a messenger to Capt Grant requiring him to stop. President John Smith & Capt Grant confe[r]ed together & concluded to roll on, which caused Elder Tailor To visit them himself, but in vain for the Co. made no stop so we had P.P.P. in front, Gr. next Tailor next & Smoot in the rear. in which order | Case, Solomon Cowles (I598)
|
| 4030 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. The early LDS temple records for St. George, Utah per FHL film 170840, p. 252, ordinances 4744-4746, show Polly Allison Rigsley, Betsy Allison Ivins, and Anna Brown Allison all baptized for the dead by proxy of Eliza Adair Price who lists herself as a cousin. She notes their birthplaces as South Carolina; however, she mentions the same birthplace, right or wrong, for all 19 ordinances she did that day (28 Feb 1877). These 3 individuals were done just after Sophia Adair Allison which makes me think they may be somehow related to Sophia (her daughters and daughter-in-law). A few ordinances later she does more Allisons; however, they are probably related to Thomas Allison and Joseph Allison. | Allison, Joseph (I595)
|
| 4031 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 1880 US: Can't find except one entry in District 147, Oktibbeha, MS, p. 346B, which shows a Fairby Clark, age 75, b. AL who is a grandmother in the family of James W. Clark, Single, 16, MS MS MS; with Aunt Bettie J. Clark, aunt, single, 34, MS AL AL; with sister Ida Phillips; with niece Mary Phillips, and two other non related people: Lilos M. Starks and F.E. Gottseulig. I don't necessarily believe this is the right individual especially in light of temple work being done for her 1877, but I can't yet rule it out. 3. Samuel Newton Adair clearly links this individual by noting that her daughter "Jane" Clark is the niece of Samuel Jefferson Adair who in turn is this individual's brother. From Don and Carolyn Smith from one of three part writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [When asked who has the original of this, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel. It has not yet been located by Becky. The following is one of the three parts [see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full quotation]: "Luna, New Mexico, October 7, 1919. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my mother's folks. My grandfather's name was John Mangum and he married Rebecca Noles, so my grandmother's name was Rebecca Mangrum, my grandfather Mangum was a revolutionary soldier with General Morgan (one of his minute men.) He was taken prisoner with a lot of other men by the british soldiers and they set them on a log and split their heads open, all but my grandfather's and he had some kind of varmint skin cap on and that and the skull stopped the force of the sword and it glanced off and cut his ear nearly off and they turned him lose. He married after the war was over as stated above. Their children are: Cyrus Mangrum, Joseph Mangrum, John Mangrum, William Mangrum and James Mangrum. The daughter's names were: Jeney Mangrum, Gemima Mangrum, Rebecca Mangrum, and Lucinda Mangum. They were all my uncles and aunts. Joseph Mangrum married Emiline Hanner, William married Aunt Sally Adair, John married Aunt Mary Ann Adair, James Mangrum married Jane Clark, my father's niece. I don't know who uncle Cyrus Mangum married. Jeney Mangrum married George Crawford, Gemima Mangrum married Samuel Jefferson Adair, my father. Rebecca Mangrum married Joseph Adair, my father's cousin. Lucinda Mangrum married James Richey, my father's nephew." In this regard also note the following: Ordinance Index has an entry for Theuby Adair Clark with baptism 5 Jun 1877 at St. George per FHL film 170843, p. 110, ord. 2076 with relative listed as Mary Ann Adair Mangum. Need to look at this film. Mary is probably the sister and Theuby is probably Fairby/Pherreba. Ordinance date would seem to indicate a death prior to 1877. A marriage sealing on 7 Jun 1877 was also done and the original should be looked at for a relative and relationship. Robin Adair also reports an endowment date of 30 Sep 1877 which I have not yet verified. 4. The book "Alabama and Mississippi Connections, Historical and Biographical Sketches of Families on Who Settled on Both Sides of the Tombigbee River," by Judy Jacobson, 1999, viewed on the website Ancestry.com contains a good history of the settlement of this area with the counties of Greene, Pickens, and Tuscaloosa in Alabama and counties of Noxubee and Itawamba in Mississippi. Alabama opened for settling after the American victory in the War of 1812 and Mississippi opened up in the 1830s with various Choctaw Indian treaties. This book contains a very good history of these areas as well as genealogies on the Adair, Mangum, Carson, and Richey families. Most of these genealogies are copies of standard LDS Ancestral File; however, the following is new information: "After his son's birth, Thomas Adair and his family followed the northern route into Alabama - through Tennessee, stopping at Maury/Rutherford County. He was listed along with William Adair as a juror in Pickens County, Alabama, circa 1824. A Rebecca Adair and a Fereby Clark were granted land in Sec 22 T20 R15W in Pickens County, Alabama, on November 28, 1834. On November 10, 1835, Thomas Jefferson Adair received land in nearby Sec 20 T20 R15W. His son Samuel was granted eighty acres of land in Sec 9 and Sec 15 T20 R15W in 1836. James and William Adair received land in other townships and ranges. A Joseph also received land in T20 R15W like the Adair of this genealogy... From Alabama, the family moved west into Itawamba County, Mississippi by 1839..." 5. From Don and Carolyn Smith, one part of three writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [As to source, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]: "Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence County, South Carolina in 1806. My father was the oldest son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girls names were Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangum, died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangum married John Mangum." Surprisingly, this individual not on the list. 6. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Thomas Adair; Mother: Rebeca Brown; Children: Samuel Jefferson Adair Fairby Adair Margaret Adair Eliza Adair Sally Adair Thomas Adair George Washington Adair Mary Ann Adair John Wesley Adair Laney Adair" [B.] "Thomas Adair – Married Rebeca Brown: Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889. Fairby Adair - married Daniel Clark Margaret Adair - married William Richey Eliza Adair - married John Price Sally Adair - married William Mangum. Died of cholera on the Plains in 1852. Thomas Adair - married Fanny Rogers. Died at Showlow, Navajo County, Arizona. George Washington Adair - married Miriam Billingsley. Died at Orderville, Utah. Mary Ann Adair - born at Pickens co., Alabama, July 5, 1824. Baptized by James Richey, 1844. Confirmed by Daniel Thomas in 1844. Married John Mangum. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City. Died of asthma at Pahreah, Utah. John Wesley Adair - born in 1820. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Was a member of the Mormon Battalion. Laney Adair - married John Winn." 7. FHL book 976.185 H2p "Pickens County Alabama, History and Families," by Rose Publishing Co., P.O. Box 806, Humboldt, TN 38343, 1998, p. 102, has references to some of our family as indicated by an asterisk [*} that I have added with comments that follow. The church is between Carrolton and Pickensville: "Big Creek Church. A group of early settlers came together and requested a church be organized in this area between Carrollton and Pickensville in order to have a place to worship. Rev. Silas Dobbs and Rev. Charles Stewart met with the group to establish rules and regulations to constitute a Baptist church. They agreed to meet once per month, on Saturday, to transact all church business and on Sunday for a day of worship. The founding members were Notley Gilmore, John Mangum*, Charles W. Nalls, Samual Adair*, Robert McVey, Mathew Gilmore, Mary Jane Jones, Anna Hiespeth, Rebecca Mangum*, Jermiah Mangum*, Nancy Huggins*, Alcey Johnson, Rebecca Adair* and Pheobe Clark*. They were declared a regular number of members of the church and entitled to all privileges of the gospel church and its to be known as Big Creek Church on January 10, 1829. The building was a wood frame with wood shutters. There was no way to heat the church during cold weather. Many times services were not held because of the cold weather and heavy rains. Membership grew rapidly for many years until the Baptist church was organized in Carrollton, and other churches in the areas close by. Both black and white members worshiped together through the late 1860s. The church was divided by a partition in half for the black members to worship with their own pastor until they were able to build their own place of worship. As time passed, the church membership grew... The membership became smaller and smaller. The members were moving away and going to other churches. The final church record was on December 1891... The church was located on Highway 86 West about six miles from Carrollton, Alabama. There is not a building there, but the church cemetery is on the right of the highway, very overgrown and unkept, tombstones falling down and scattered. Many of Pickens County early pioneers are buried there." *My comments as to relatives: John Mangum - the Patriot, 1763-1843. Samual Adair - Samuel Jefferson Adair, 1806-1889. Samuel marries John Mangum's daughter Jemima. Rebecca Mangum - most likely John Mangum's wife Rebecca Canida, 1785-1847. Jermiah Mangum - no idea who this may be; there is no known Jeremiah Mangum to date in the family. May be a bad transcription for Jemima Mangum, but there are none known with this surname at the time since John Mangum's dau. Jemima had married Samuel Jefferson Adair many years before. Nancy Huggins - John Mangum's daughter Nancy, 1794-1877, who married Austin Hudgens. Rebecca Adair - most likely Rebecca Brown, 1784-1846, who married Thomas Adair and was mother to Samuel and Phoebe on this list. Phoebe Clark - Samuel Jefferson Adair's sister, Fairby, 1809-1836, who married Daniel Clark. Photos of the Big Creek Missionary Baptist Church are found in another book, FHL 976.185 H2h "The Heritage of Pickens County, Alabama," by Heritage Publishing Consultants, Inc., PO Box 67, Clanton, AL 35046, 1999, pp. 58-59. The church existed until 1931 and some time after 1942 the old church either fell down or was torn down. Burial date from the early 1830s to 1934. FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984, lists the burials in "Big Creek Cemetery". None with the surnames of the above are shown here except for "Frank F. Hudgins, Co. D. 41st Al. Inf, CSA (no dates)." Frank was most likely Austin and Nancy Hudgen's son. 8. LDS Family History Library book 976.185H2j "Early Settlers of Pickens County, Alabama," by James Dolphus Johnson, Jr, 1992, is a very helpful analysis of land holdings in the said county. It locates the associated families of Adair, Mangum, and Richey in close proximity to each other. The book provides an alphabetical listing of each land holder and the grant date, location, and size of their land holding, its location. This township is typical at 6 miles by 6 miles with each section being 640 acres or one square mile. There are a total of 36 sections arranged in a grid of 6 x 6 with number 1 being the top right with the count going right to left than dropping down one row and going left to right and so forth with no. 36 being the bottom right corner. I rearrange the following listing by survey township so that the associations can be seen in the various families: A. Township 20, Range 15. The bottom center of this township incorporates the north part of the settlement of Carrollton. We also find "Hebron Church" in the township's center (sect. 16). On modern maps, Highway 35 travelling north of Carrollton rough splits this township east and west. a. Samuel Adair has two properties. This is Samuel Jefferson Adair who goes to Utah: i. S9 (Section 9), 9/30/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW 1/4 section). ii. S15, 1/31/1836, 40 acres (SW corner of SW 1/4 section). b. Joseph Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just north of Samuel Adair's first listed property and just west of James Adair's property. Joseph is Samuel Adair's cousin who also goes to Utah. James is most likely Joseph's father who does not go to Utah. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his father James and one individually (see B(a) and D(a): i. S4, 11/21/1836, 40 acres (SE corner of SW section 1/4). ii. S9, 9/26/1836, 40 acres (NW corner of NW section 1/4). c. James Adair has two properties adjoining each other. He is just just east of Joseph Adair's property. James is most likely Joseph's father and he does not go to Utah with Joseph. Note also he also owns two other properties outside of this Township -- one with his son Joseph and one individually (see B(a) and C(a): i. S3 and S4, 11/1/1837, 40 acres each adjoining each other (S3: SW corner of SW section 1/4; S4: SE corner of SE section 1/4). d. Thomas Adair has one property which adjoins the separate property of Furley Clark and R.(Rebecca?) Adair who are his daughter and wife. Thomas and Furley do not go to Utah, but Rebecca does: i. S20, 11/10/1835, 40 acres (SW corner of NE 1/4 section). e. Furley Clark and R. Adair. This would be daughter and mother: Fairby or Pherrely Adair who married Daniel Clark and Rebecca (Brown) Adair, wife of Thomas Adair. The land adjoins Thomas Adair. Rebecca goes to Utah but "Furley" does not: i S20, 11/28/1834, 160 acres (SW 1/4). f. John Mangum. His family goes to Utah but he does not. This would be John Mangum "the Patriot." He is just south of Samuel Adair's land in S15. His land directly adjoins that of son William Mangum, son Cyrus Mangum, and son-in-law Austin Hudgins (marries Nancy Mangum). He is just northwest of land of another son-in-law Thomas Peeks (marries Elizabeth Mangum): i. S22, 9/23/1834, 80 acres (N half of SW 1/4 section). g. William Mangum, the oldest son John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his third marriage. William marries Sally/Sarah Adair and moves to Utah. His land adjoins the land of his father, his brother Cyrus, and of his bro.-in-law Austin Hudgins. Both pieces of his land adjoin each other. Note also he also owns another property outside of this Township (see E(a)): i. S21, 7/1/1835, 40 acres (both this and the next piece form the S half of SW 1/4 section). ii. S21, 2/20/1836, 40 acres. iii. S22, 10/23/1834, 80 acres (W half of NW 1/4 section). iv. Note that no date is given but he also is granted 80 in S14 of a separate township (T24, R3). h. Cyrus Mangum, son of John Mangum (the "Patriot") from his second marriage. Cyrus does not go to Utah and he and his family are found in the 1850 US Census remaining in this same area; however, he eventually moves to Moulton, Lavaca, Texas where he dies. His land adjoins land of his father, his brother William, and of his bro.-in-law Thomas Peeks: i. S22, 1/25/1836, 80 acres (W half of SE 1/4 section). ii. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4 section). i. Thomas Peeks, son-in-law of John Mangum (the "Patriot") and husband of Elizabeth Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage. Thomas does not come to Utah and he remains in this area for the rest of his life. He is found here in the 1850 census and his wife alone in the 1860 census. His land adjoins bros.-in-law Austin Hudgins and Cyrus Mangum: i. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres (I am unsure in which order the three parcels fit into the map; however, all the land is found in two spots on the map: 40 acres SW corner of SE 1/4 section and a L-shaped piece of 120 acres including W half of NE 1/4 and SE corner of NW 1/4). ii. S27, 6/17/1836, 40 acres. iii. S27, 9/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S21, 9/25/1844, 40 acres. (This is not land he owned but he acts as Trustee for Nancy E. Bryant, who does not appear related to him.) j. Austin Hudgins, son-in-law to John Mangum (the "Patriot" and husband to Nancy Mangum, John's dau. from his first marriage). Austin and Nancy remain in the area for the rest of their lives and are found in the local censuses. He had several parcels of land all in close proximity to bros.-in-law Thomas Peeks, Cyrus Mangum, and William Mangum. Rather than trying to sort each parcel out on the map and aligning them to the following acquisitions (many of which added to existing land), I summarize his total holdings as follows: 160 acres NE 1/4 S28, 80 acres W half NW 1/4 S27, 80 acres W half SW 1/4 S27, 120 acres SE 1/4 S27 (SW corner of 40 acres in this 1/4 section owned by Thomas Peeks), 80 acres E half SW 1/4 S26, and 40 acres NE corner NE 1/4 S35: i. S22 & 35, 2/20/1855, 120 acres. (Note author erroneously identifies this as Range 16, but maps show it correctly as Range 15.) ii. S28, 2/20/1855, 80 acres. iii. S26, 6/4/1832, 40 acres. iv. S26, 2/25/1835, 40 acres. v. S27, 2/27/1830, 80 acres. vi. S27, 11/19/1835, 80 acres. vii. S27, 8/3/1836, 40 acres. viii. S27 & S28, 10/29/1836, 160 acres. B. Township 19, Range 16. This township has the small town of Ethelsville at its center. Ethelsville is about 15 miles NW of Carrollton and closer to the Mississippi State line. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph and James Adair (joint owners). This is most likely Joseph and his father James. They both separately own land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) and A(c) above). James also owns individually land in Township 21, Range 17 (see C(a) below) for which the date of grant is the same: i. S34, 10/18/1834, 160 acres (NE 1/4). C. Township 21, Range 17. This township has the small town of Pickensville on its Eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Pickensville is about 11 miles W of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. James Adair. This is most likely James, the father of Joseph. James also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(c) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S22, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of NE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) D. Township 22, Range 17. (The author identifies this Township erroneously as 20, but the land map confirms it as Township 22.) This township has the small town of Memphis, AL, on its center and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. Memphis is about 13 miles SW of Carrollton. The land borders the western shore of the modern lake Aliceville Lake. It is only about 5 miles south of Pickensville. We only find one family of interest as follows and this land is in addition to other land owned elsewhere: a. Joseph Adair. This is most likely the son of James. Joseph also owns land near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(b) above) and Ethelsville in Township 19, Range 16 (see B(a) above): i. S3, 10/18/1834, 80 acres (E half of SE 1/4). (Note this date is the same as the grant on the Ethelsville parcel.) E. Township 24S, Range 3W. This township has the small village of Cochrane near its eastern boundary and the Mississippi State Line for its western boundary. It is about 18 miles southwest of Carrollton: a. William Mangum. William is the son of John Mangum (the "Patriot"). This parcel is in addition to land William Mangum owned near Carrollton in Township 20, Range 15 (see A(g) above): i. S14, no date, 80 acres (W half of NE 1/4). F. Township 21 & 22, Range 16. Township 21 includes the eastern half of Pickensville on is western side. Township 22 would be the next township south of township 21. William Richey's property would be currently in Pickensville. Even though in the same county, the Richeys at this point of time were not in a township with any of the other associated families since they were about 8 miles away slightly southwest from the main grouping just north of Carrollton. William was of course married in 1820 to Margaret Adair, the daughter of Thomas and Rebecca (Brown) Adair. I do not include the physical locations of these parcels within the section in which they occur. The brother-in-law of William, Neal Tilletson who married Martha Richey, is also found in this county: a. Robert Richey. Father of William, James, and David. Only William went to Utah along with Robert's wife Rebecca (Belton) who died on the trail to Utah: i. S32 (TWP 21), 1/31/1825, 160 acres. ii. S5 (TWP 22), 1/12/1825, 160 acres. b. William Richey. He came to Utah: i. S7 (TWP 21), 9/17/1833, 40 acres. c. James Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with wife and two children: i. S8 & S9 (TWP 21), 8/13/1833, 80 acres. c. David Richey. He is found here in the 1850 Census with extensive family (Census entry may be misspelled as Didama Adair): i. S7 (TWP 22), 12/31/1833, 40 acres. G. Miscellaneous notes: a. I looked for both Moses Pearson and any Carsons associated with the family and found no listings in this book. b. There are other Adairs in Pickens County and they are listed in the book. They include Wyman (or Weyman) Adair with five parcels with date range of 1832-1834 in Township 20, Range 16, and in Township 21, Range 16. Also included is William Adair with one parcel dated in 1836 for Township 22, Range 14. These may be distant cousins of our Adairs, but not ones with which there is a documentary association at this time. c. This study was undertaken with the goal of confirming the relationship of Joseph Adair with a father named James Adair as is established by Joseph Adair's LDS Patriarchal Blessing in which Joseph names his parents as James and Rebecca Adair. The close relationship found in these particular land records confirm this relationship especially since they also owned land together. There is one caveat, however, and that is that Joseph had a younger brother named Joseph Newton Adair who was born 11 Mar 1812 (Joseph was born 11 Apr 1806). There is the possibility that the James in the land deeds could be the brother and not the father, however, I don't believe this is the case. The 1830 US Census places James Adair and his family in Pickens County with him and his wife being aged 60-70. To be listed in the census he would have had to have had property. There is only one James Adair listed in the census and the younger James Newton Adair may be the male listed in the census that is age 15-20. BIRTH: 1. Fairby was born between 1800 and 1810 considering her age as being between 20 and 30 in the 1830 census. Also in that census she has two children under age 5 meaning her marriage was probably circa 1825. She would have had to be born by 1810 or earlier. In 1810 she would have been 15 in 1825. Conventional thinking to date has been to assume she was the oldest child b. ca. 1804 considering her brother Samuel was born 28 Mar 1806, her sister Margaret in 1807/1808, a sister Sophia believed to be circa 1810, and another sister Eliza in 1811; however, after finding the 1877 vicarious temple ordinance work done in 1877 at St. George by her sister Mary Ann (Adair) Mangum [see DEATH note below], we find that Mary Ann reported her sister b. 1809 in Tennessee and death in 1836 - these would be more likely correct (and would also cause reconsideration of Sophia place in the birth order). DEATH: 1. Theuby/Fairby/Pherreba/etc Adair: LDS Ordinance Index has an entry for "Theuby Adair Clark" with temple baptism 5 Jun 1877 at St. George per FHL film 170843, p. 110, ord. 2076 with relative listed as Mary Ann Adair Mangum; it also gives a birthdate of 1809 in Tennessee and a death date of 1836. Mary is her sister and Theuby is the same as Fairby/Pherreba. Ordinance date would confirm a death prior to 1877. An endowment (under the name Phereby Adair Clark, b. Tenn.) and marriage sealing (under the names of Daniel Clark and Pherebe Adair) were both done on 7 Jun 1877 two days after the baptism. Alternate sealing as a child to parents is also found under the old Law of Adoption practice (no longer valid per Wilford Woodruff) to surrogate father John Daniel Thompson McAllister and true mother Rebecca Brown on 22 Jan 1881 at SGEOR temple (apparently Rebecca was adoptively sealed to McAllister even though there was no "earthly" relationship. BURIAL: 1. Not found in the FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per website | Adair, Fairby or Theuby or Pherreba or Phoebe or Theriby (I1325)
|
| 4032 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. The fact that her sister Eliza did her LDS temple baptismal work in 1877 confirms her existence and notes her birthplace as So. Carolina. Name is noted as Sophia Adair Allison. It also appears her other sister Mary Ann Adair Mangum also did the baptismal work for her later in 1877 and lists her birth as 1812 in Alabama. 3. The early LDS temple records for St. George, Utah per FHL film 170840, p. 252, ordinances 4744-4746, show Polly Allison Rigsley, Betsy Allison Ivins, and Anna Brown Allison all baptized for the dead by proxy of Eliza Adair Price who lists herself as a cousin. She notes their birthplaces as South Carolina; however, she mentions the same birthplace, right or wrong, for all 19 ordinances she did that day (28 Feb 1877). These 3 individuals were done just after Sophia Adair Allison which makes me think they may be somehow related to Sophia (her daughters and daughter-in-law). A few ordinances later she does more Allisons; however, they are probably related to Thomas Allison and Joseph Allison. 4. From Don and Carolyn Smith, one part of three writings of Samuel Newton Adair. [As to source, Carolyn referred me to Becky Hamblin [bhamblin79@hotmail.com] to try to locate the original of this; Becky in turn believes Collins Chapman in Mesa may have it since Collins' mother is the granddaughter who hand wrote it for Samuel]: "Luna, New Mexico, January 22, 1920. I, Samuel Newton Adair, will write what I know about my father's folks. My grandfather on father's side was named Thomas Adair. He married Rebecca Brown. He lived at Lawrence County, South Carolina in 1806. My father was the oldest son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Thomas Adair was the next oldest son. George Adair was next oldest son. John Wesley Adair was the youngest son and went with the Mormon Battalion in 1846. The girls names were Eliza Adair Price, Sally Adair Mangum, died on the plains in 1852. Mary Ann Adair Mangum married John Mangum." Surprisingly, this individual is not on the list. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per website | Adair, Sophia (I1323)
|
| 4033 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, p. 136a: Samuel Adair, males: 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females: 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 78b, 13 Sep 1850, entry 217: Samuel Adair, 46, Laborer, SC. Nancy, 39, VA. John, 18, AL. George, 15, AL. Samuel, 12, AL. Rufus, 7, MS. Mary, 13, TN. Robert, 7, TN. Benjamin, 5, TN. Jemima, 4, IA. Joshua, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Adair: Samuel 45, John M. 18, George 16, Samuel N. 14, Rufus A.B. 10, Jemima 6, Joshua 1. [Note Samuel appears recently separated from his second wife by the time of this census and she is living several pages away in the census under her first married name of Maynard with her children of the Maynard marriage. Joshua Adair is listed twice – once with Nancy Maynard and once with Samuel Adair; evidently the final custodial arrangements for Joshua were not yet settled by the time of the census. Nancy's next husband Andrew Allen is not in the census confirming that Andrew Allen was not a factor in the breakup of Samuel and Nancy's marriage. Her fourth husband Evins O'Banion is listed in the county's census put several pages away. Samuel Adair is also several pages away as well. This confirms the fact that Samuel went west in June 1852 was not the immediate cause of their separation by this census in Sep. 1851. Also note that John and Permelia, his son-in-law and daughter, are living next door. Also the following related families are living as neighbors to each other in the county but several census pages away from Samuel: Thomas/Mary Adair, John/Mary A. Mangum, and William/Sarah Mangum. ] 1852 Iowa: Pottawattamie County: Thomas Adair, 6, 4, 1, 1. Samuel Adair, 8, 3, 1, 1. Note also an Andrew Allen and a Jude Allen family is listed 7 and 8 entries below; Andrew Allen marries Samuel's separated wife after 1852 [Nancy did not go west, nor does Andrew Allen; Andrew's first wife Eunice who he separates from because he doesn't want to go west does go to Utah in same company as her children and Samuel in 1852. Jude's daughter Jane eventually marries Bishop John Stoker.] 1856 Utah: Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1292 and family #1116 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Jno. M. Adair, 25, farmer, $150 real estate, $200 personal property, AL. Eliza J., 24, MS. Emily J., 3, UT. Jno., 2, UT. Cyrus Mangum, 21, F. Labor, MS. S.N. Adair, 21, F. Labor, MS. 1870 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, 6 Jul 1870, Roll 1613 Book 1, p. 412a, household 49, family 49 (related neighbors out of a total of 108 homes include the following heads of households: John Wesley Adair, Charles Searles, John Milton Adair, Valentine Carson, William Mangum, Jeremiah Stayner, and Samuel J. Adair): John M. Adair, 38, no occupation, $400 personal property, Alabama. Eliza J., 33, keeping house, Mississippi. John M., 13, UT. Elizabeth, 9, UT. Margrett, 7, UT. David W. 2, UT. Hannah, 1/12, UT. 1880 US: Clover Valley, Lincoln, Nevada, FHL film 1254758, (National Archives Film T9-0758), p. 362C (neighbors to Charles D. Searle family): John M. Adair, Farmer, Self, 48, AL SC SC. Eliza J. Adair, Keeping House, Wife, 42, MS NC SC. John M. Adair, At Home, Son, 21, UT. Margaret J. Adair, At Home, Dau., 16, UT. David W. Adair, At Home, Son, 12, UT. Hannah M. Adair, Dau., 9, UT. Lucinda C. Adair, Dau., 7, UT. 3. Children per Ancestral File v.4.19: a. Emily Jane, b. 2 Nov 1856, Payson, Utah, UT, d. 17 Mar 1862. b. John Milton, 17 Mar 1858, Washington Co., UT, d. 15 Apr 1926. c. Eliza Ann, b. 29 Sep 1860, Tonaquint, Washington, UT, m. James Monroe Dobbins 11 May 1876, Pioche, Lincoln, NV, d. 12 Jan 1926, Salmon City, Lemhi, Idaho. d. Margaret Jemima, b. 11 May 1864, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Obad Edwin Hamblin, 19 Jul 1883, Clover Valley, NV, d. 27 Jul 1958, Ontario, San Bernardino, CA. e. David William, b. 29 Dec 1867, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Madoline Wasdsworth, 19 Apr 1904, Clover Valley, Lincoln, Nevada, d. 28 Sep 1934 Panaca, Lincoln, Nevada. f. Hannah Melissa, b. 27 Mar 1870, Washington, Washington, UT, d. 11 May 1890. [Mangum Book has birth year as 1869.] g. Charlotte Lucinda, b. 2 Oct 1873, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Joseph Peter Hamblin, 30 Apr 1895, St. George, Washington, Utah, d. 12 Jul 1936, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho. [Mangum Book has name as Lucinda Charlotte.] h. Cordelia Catherine, b. Clover Valley, Lincoln, NV, d. 11 May 1882. [Mangum Book has birth date as 11 Jul 1876. Photo on file of her gravesite in Barclay Cemetery found Aug 2003 on website www.robertwynn.com/AdairFamily.htm; it reads "Cardelia C. Adair, 1876-1882" and is located by her father's.] 4. Typescript "Washington City Cemetery, Washington, Utah," by Cuba Hall Lyle, St. George, Utah, 1986 describes the incompleteness and lack of vital records in early Washington: "...the lack of complete LDS Ward records (only 1880 - 1900 and 1907 - 1940's) for the Cotton Mission which began in Washington in the spring of 1857. Consequently, many of the early dates, etc., shown are from family records or memories. The Washington City Offices did not keep death and burial records by location until 1961 when the new sections were platted. Old ward records, city records, LDS family group sheets, federal census records and the 1871 and 1881 school census records of Washington City have all played a part in this material, but, for documentation, some could be questionable. So many families moved on to greener pastures and had no way to leave permanent grave markers." On this list the following are included: Adair, Ann Catherine, b. 11 Apr 1844, d. 27 Mar 1863, parents are William Albert and Johanna Chesnut, spouse is George Washington Adair. Adair, Emily Jane, b. 2 Nov 1855, d. 1860, parents are John Milton Adair and Eliza Jane Richey. Adair, Olive P., b. 27 Nov 1864, d. 28 Nov 1864, parents are George Washington Adair and Emily Prescenda Tyler. Adair, Rufus Columbus, b. 9 Feb 1844, d. 2 Aug 1858, parents are Samuel Jefferson Adair and Jemima Catherine Mangum. Adair, William Orin, b. 12 Oct 1873, d. 18 July 1876, parents are Samuel Newton Adair and Helen Gennette Brown. Carson, Hannah Marie, b. 14 May 1864, d. 14 May 1864, parents are Valentine Carson and Hannah Waggle. 5. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title – "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" – I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children: Rebeca Francis Adair William Jefferson Adair John Milton Adair George Washington Adair Pamelia Jane Adair Samuel Newton Adair Joseph Jasper Adair Rufus Columbus Adair Jamima Kathrine Adair Ezra T. Adair [B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889." [C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama. William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada. George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico. Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884. Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925. Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858. Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866. Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848." 6. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 660, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John Milton Adair... was born Jan. 8, 1833 at Pickens Co., Alabama. He married Eliza Jane Richey, the dau. of William Richey and Margaret Adair. She was born Dec. 30, 1837 at Knoxeby [Noxubee Co.], Mississippi and died May 1908 at Lincoln, Nevada. John died June 1899 at Lincoln, NV. John and Eliza had eight children. 7. Note: ten names of the first men to Dixie were among Adairs, Mangums, Richeys, and Prices who were all interrelated by marriage. Excerpt taken from book "Under Dixie Skies," a history of Washington County, Utah [similar accounts are found in the books "I Was Called to Dixie" by Andrew Karl Larson, 1961, p. 67 and "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, pp. 28, 29]: "(Samuel Adair) In keeping with Brigham Young's policy of making the Church self-sustaining, a company was called to settle on the Mill Creek (which is now part of Washington Co.) primarily for the purpose of raising cotton. What should be more logical than to send men who had had experience in cotton culture? A number of converts who came from the South were accordingly called to go into what was later known as Utah's Dixie. Two groups went in the spring of 1857. The first group, consisting of ten families under the leadership of Samuel Adair [apparently, Robert D. Covington and Samuel J. Adair were the leaders of two groups, who were called to the 'Cotton Mission'], left Payson, Utah on the 3rd of March and arrived at the site of what was subsequently called Washington on the 15th day of April. They camped near the river on a piece of land later designated as the "Sand Plot," but on the advice of Amasa Lyman, who was passing through on his way from San Bernardino to Salt lake City, they moved up to the place where the town now stands. The second company [under Covington] left Salt lake City early in April and camped on the 5th of May at the Samuel Adair Spring, on the east side of the valley, just a short distance north of the present US highway 91. The following were members of the two original companies and others who settled at Washington in 1857. Robert D. Covington, Harrison Pearce, James B. Regran [or Reagan], Willam B. [or R.] Slade, Joseph Smith, William Hawley, John Couch Sr., John Couch Jr., John Mangum, James [B.] Wilkins, Alfred Johnson, John W. Freeman, James D. McCullough, William H. Crawford, Umpstead Rencher, Balus Spouse [or Sprouse], James Richie [or Richey], Samuel Adair, Oscar Tyler, George Spencer, Jr., J. Holden, Joseph Adair, Joseph Hatfield, William Dameron, Preston Thomas, William Fream, George [W.] Adair, [Samuel?] Newton Adair, John Clark, Thomas W. Smith, Simes [or Sims] B. Matheny, Stephen and William Dugas [or Duggins], William J. Young, Enoch Dodge, John Price, and Robert Lloyd. William Darby Cooper was also an early settler. [Bleak, 'Annals of the Southern Utah Mission,' p. 34, the heads of the families listed by Bleak also include in addition to those above: Upstead Rencher, George Hawley, John Hawley, John Adair, Thomas Adair, J. Holden, William Mangum. Later research by Harold Cahoon of the Washington City Historical Society has added the following names to the original settler list: Newton L.N. Adair [Samuel Newton Adair?], John W. Clark, James Nichols Mathews, Gabriel R. Coley, and John D. Lee.] The trial that the settlers of Washington, in Washington Co., were to endure were probably the most discouraging and severe of any of the early settlers of Utah. When Robert Gardiner passed through the town on his way to settle in St. George in December 1861, he reflected that of all the trials he had to endure, the prospect of his wives and children one day looking like the poor malaria plagued creatures he saw in Washington was what appalled him most of all. He says in his journal: 'Here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and children was rather discouraging. Nearly all of them had the fever and ague or chills as they called it in this country. They had worked hard and worn out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own farms which their women had carded, spun, and wove by had, colored with weeds. Men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonetts were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue, as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I have had seen in my Mormon experience thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me.' This coupled with the trouble and struggle they had trying to build a dam in the Virgin River for irrigation purposes, which was washed out every spring, made the life of the saints that settled Washington probably the most trying of any early settlers." The book "History of Washington County" adds: "Their new home was to be called Washington, as determined in advance by Brigham Young and his counselors, Its location was also fixed – the benchland overlooking the Washington fields. The town was located near several fine springs which have favored the community above others in Dixie. The fields likewise provided a lush expanse of farmland. Washington appeared to have advantages over other communities, but this did not prove to be so. Those broad fields were formed by ancient floods; and modern floods would haunt Washington – not the town but the irrigation projects. And the springs created marshes. There insects would spread malaria. So the Washington Saints were spared little; their plight, fighting malaria and rebuilding washed-out dams, would equal, if not surpass, the tests their neighbors encountered." 8. Three monuments erected in Washington City, Washington, Utah: A. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake; should be Samuel Jefferson Adair, see correction below], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W.Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were: [43 names listed; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James. Erected by the citizens of Washington City and the Washington City Historical Society, 1996." [Photo is on file with me of plaque.] A newer plaque has since been added to left side of monument which reads: "Correction. It is recorded in the 'John Mangum American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants' book that Samuel Jefferson Adair was the leader of the Adair group. It was not Samuel Newton Adair who was the son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Apparently the father was known only as Samuel Adair since the property he owned was recorded as Samuel Adair. The names of Samuel Adair and Samuel N. Adair were erroneously assumed to be the same person and the initial 'N' omitted at various times. They both were in the original ten families that arrived her on 15 April 1857 but only the name Samuel Adair is listed as one of the original 1857 pioneers. This plaque is to correct the information as shown on the large plaque. Samuel Newton Adair did become a prominent person in Washington but was not the leader of the Adair company. It was Samuel Jefferson Adair, his father, listed only as Samuel Adair, who led the Adair company." B. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, for the purpose of growing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reoccurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, washed out the dams built to divert water from the river to the fields. This resulted in starvation and undue hardship. It took the pioneers thirty-four years to conquer the mighty "Rio Virgin" doing so with the completion of the Washington Fields Dam in 1891. [Pioneer names arranged into three groups; 43 'and others' in 1857, 19 in 1860, and 26 'and others' in 1861-62. The names that follow are only those related.] i. 1857: Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Richey, James. ii. 1860 US: Adair, Wesley; Mangum, Cyrus; Mangum, Joseph M. iii. 1861-62: [none]." C. Monument in Washington City, Utah with the full-size statues of Samuel J. Adair and three others has the following plaque: "Prominent Pioneer Man and Women Who Helped Settle Washington City. Pioneer City officials and citizens of Washington City desired to pay tribute to early prominent pioneers who first settled here in 1857. These pioneers sacrificed their all while improving conditions in this harsh, dry, hot, inhospitable, mosquito-infested area. This spot was selected because it represents the early town square where meetings were held in an open-air bowery. Our first adobe school and first rock school and church once stood here or close by. Those represented here in this park took part in different ways to lay the foundation for our present way of life. This is small way of recognizing their efforts. Those represented here in bronze are the first. Many have followed these first pioneers who continued on to improve our town making it what it is today. At this same location others to be recognized will follow. We pay tribute to those who stayed or struggled with determination to create our city. Samuel Jefferson Adair was the leader of the first group of 10 southern families called by Brigham Young to come on the cotton or southern mission to settle in Washington. He was born in Laurens, South Carolina, and was familiar with the raising of cotton. Their purpose was to colonize the area and grow cotton. They arrived here on April 15, 1857. This being the first company to traverse the Black Ridge, they had to do much extra work to build a road that the following companies could follow. The Adair families owned six lots in block 35 of the resurvey of 1873 and, no doubt, built family homes there. Only John Milton Adair's home remains today. Samuel Jefferson's son, Samuel Newton Adair, became a well known Washington citizen and Indian missionary. Thomas Jefferson Adair, a brother, and his wife were blessed with a baby girl born to the Adairs on the day they entered the area. They named her Mary Elizabeth Adair. She was the first baby born in Washington City. None of the Adairs are in the Washington City 1880 census. They had gradually moved to Minersville, Utah, Beaver, Utah, Nevada, and Arizona. Robert Dockery Covington, the leader of the second group of twenty-eight southern families, came on May 6, 1857. A native of Rockingham, North Carolina, he had experience directing slaves on cotton plantations, so he was well familiar with the raising of cotton. These two groups laid out the town and called it Washington after the first president of the United States, George Washington. Robert D. Covington was the first bishop of the Washington ward established August 1, 1858, and was bishop from 1858 to 1869. Bishop Covington built a large two-story rock home just east of John D. Lee's home, completed in 1859 and is still standing. It is the oldest building in all of Washington county. The home was used as a recreation center for the community where dances, parties and other functions were held. Church meetings were held there also. Brigham Young stayed here many times while visiting the area. To get to the upstairs, one had to go outside and climb wooden stairs to the second story. There was no other way to get to the upstairs from the main floor. This was done so that people coming for a get together could not disturb the main floor family living quarters. Peter Neilson (Sr.), a native of Denmark, emigrated to America for his religious beliefs. He was the person who took $600.00 in gold coins to David H. Cannon, the St. George Stake President, to pay the freight bill for the St. George tabernacle window glass. Only $200.00 had been collected from the people in the surrounding area toward the total bill of $800.00. The bill had to be paid before the glass could be freighted from California to St. George and installed in the tabernacle. Mr. Neilson walked all the way from Washington to St. George early one morning carrying the gold in an old blue bandana. He was not asked for the money; he just knew through his experiences during the night that he was to take the money to the stake president. He had saved the money so that he could add rooms to his meager home. His generosity made it possible for the window glass to be purchased and installed. When asked about giving the money he would reply, 'I can get more money to build my house. Every time I see that magnificent building I shall be reminded of what I did with my six hundred dollars, and the tabernacle will be there for people to see and enjoy long after I am gone.' His home had a store attached, which gave him the income to save the six hundred dollars. The house burned in 1975. He did many acts of service for the people of Washington. John F. Chicester, was an engineer, who was born in Somerfield, Michigan. He was involved in the building of the cotton factory being in charge of the timbers used in its construction. He was also the foreman responsible for obtaining and installing the wood pilings that were used to build the pile dam. This dam was to solve the problem of replacing dams that were destroyed on the Virgin River due to flash floods. The pile dam also failed because of the quicksand in the bottom of the river. The dams on the river washed out at least once every year, sometimes as many as three times, which put a terrible stress on the small community. The dams were necessary to obtain water to grow crops in the Washington fields. No water meant no crops, which meant starvation or severe suffering from hunger. As the engineer on the construction of the Washington Fields dam that solved the problem of replacing dams on the Virgin River, he also said the water had to be taken to the distribution canal from the back of the dam and not the front in order to solve the problem of debris plugging the opening. Shortly after the dam was built, it was obvious that he was correct and the dam was changed to the way he had designed it. The dam never gave any problem after it was changed. It performed for ninety-eight years without difficulty, until the Quail Creek dam failed and severly damaged it on Jan. 1, 1989. The Washington Fields dam has since been repaired and is still taming the Rio Virgin River. During the erection of the St. George temple, John served in the surveying of timber sources and superintended the scaffolding on the temple. His adobe home is still standing that he built for his family before 1873. Erected by Washington City, Spring, 2003." [Photos on file of the Samuel J. Adair statue and the surrounding memorial park.] 9. The book "Utah's 'Dixie' Birthplace," by Harold P. Cahoon and Priscilla Cahoon, pp. 272-276, has a map and lists landowners as of the resurvey of 1873. Names are spelled as recorded. Relations included are: John M. Adair, blk. 15, lot 3. [SE corner of Main and 1st S.] John Price, blk. 34, lot 8. [SW corner of 2nd N and 1st E.] Wesley Adair, blk. 34, lot 10. [ 4th lot N on W side of 1st E halfway between 1st and 2nd N.] Samuel [J.] Adair, blk. 35, lots 1,11,12. [NW corner of 1st N and 2nd E.] Samuel N. Adair, blk. 35, lots 3,4. [2nd and 3rd lot N on E side of 1st E between 1st N and 2nd N.] Levi W. Hancock, blk. 41, lots 1,2,3,6. [Southern 2/3 of block between 1st and 2nd W and 2nd and 3rd N.] James Richey, blk. 34, lot 2. [NE corner of Main and 1st N.] 10. Deseret News, Vol. 10, No. 34, 24 Oct 1860: "Report of the Committee on Cotton and Tobacco. The list of premiums awarded at the Firth Annual Exhibition of the Deseret Agricultural and Manufacturing Society, published in our last issue, was incomplete, as the report of the awarding committee on cotton and tobacco had not then been received. The President of the society, Hon. Edward Hunter, has since furnished us with the following report of said committee, which we take pleasure in publishing, assuring our readers that it was not the fault of the officers of the society that it was so long in coming to hand. The awards were made in Washington, some three hundred miles south of Great Salt Lake City, between which and this part of the Territory there is a only a semi-monthly mail. [Many names and awards listed including...] Best 1-2 acre Cotton: John D. Lee Fifth 1-2 acre Cotton: Volentine [sic] Carson Best Patch Tobacco: James Richey Second Patch Tobacco: John M. Adair" 11. Deseret News, Vol. 19, No. 21, 29 Jun 1870: "Minutes of Conference of the Southern Mission, Held in St. George... Sunday, June 5th [1870]... 2.30 p.m... The following names were called to go and strengthen the Western valleys: [several names including...] John Adair." 12. Copy of newspaper in my possession from Salt Lake City's "Deseret News," vol. 24, no. 49, 5 Jan 1876: "Information Wanted. – J. T. Adair, Magnolia County, Iowa, is desirous of learning of the whereabouts of the following parties supposed to be in Utah, and who left Council Bluffs in 1850 or 1851 – Samuel Adair (father of the inquirer) John Adair, Newton Adair, George Adair (the latter a half brother) and Catherine Adair. When last heard from the parties named were at Washington, Washington County, Utah. Mr. Adair also wishes to hear from B. F. Maynard who when last heard from was in Dry Canyon, Tooele Co. Any of the persons named desiring to communicate with Mr. J. T. Adair, should address as above." 13. I visited Washington, Utah and in looking at the old land ownership, I found lots for the following related individuals. The streets are located on a typical Mormon grid with Main St. being the starting street north/south and Telegraph being the same east west: -Samuel Adair owned the three adjacent southern lots of the six lots on the west side of 2nd E. from 1st N. to 2nd N. This was directly across the street from the Adair Springs. The blocks here are with 12 lots with the dividing line between the six back to back running north south. -Wesley Adair, owned the next lot directly north of Samuel Adair's (leaving 2 from his lot to the corner of 2nd N and 2nd E. -Samuel N. Adair owned two lots directly behind Samuel Adair. They were the second and third lots going north from 1st N. and 1st E. on the east side of 1st E. -James R. Richey owned the first lot of six going north from Main and 1st N. on the east side of Main. -Valentine Carson owned a lot on the same side of the same street as James Richey except it was the sixth or last lot north whereas Richey's was the first. -John Price owned the lot directly behind Valentine Carson's on the southwest corner lot of 2nd N. and 1st E. -John M. Adair owned the southeast corner of Main and 1st S. That particular block is divided into quarters, so he has one quarter of the block. The other blocks described above for his relations were divided into twelve with six back to back (alley between the six and six runs north/south). 14. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Eliza Jane Richie Adair, b. Dec. 30, 1839 at Mississippi, parents William and Margret Richie. Blessing date 19 Feb 1856 at Payson, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch John Young. Vol. 25, p. 237. BIRTH: 1. FHL film 26401 "Early LDS Church Records of Payson, Utah; Baptisms at Payson": John Milton Adair, b. Pickens co., Al., 11 Dec 1839, Elder, rebapt. by T.C.D. Howell and reconf. by J.B. Bracken, J. Curtis, C.B. Hancock on 15 Dec 1855. 2. 11 Dec 1839 in Mississippi per Patriarchal Blessing as noted above. MARRIAGE: 1. Surmised to be in 1855 in Payson, Utah, Utah area due to first child Emily Jane Adair born 27 May 1856 in Payson. The Adair and Richey relatives were generally located in the Payson area until the 1857 call to Southern Utah. BURIAL: 1. Clover Valley or Barclay as it was later known was settled by Mormons in the late 1860's with a post office established 1871-1877. By April 1899, the post office was known as Barclay and was a siding for the San Pedro, Los Angeles, and Salt Lake Railroad (now Union Pacific). Considered a ghost town and is about 13 miles east of Caliente or 20 miles south of Pioche. There are some year residents mainly as farmers. Photo on file of John's gravesite in Barclay Cemetery found Aug 2003 on website www.robertwynn.com/AdairFamily.htm; it reads "John Milton Adair, 1833-1899." Site also has photo of tombstone for "Cardelia C. Adair, 1876-1882." SOURCES_MISC: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 660, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale. | Richey, Eliza Jane (I2202)
|
| 4034 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. Censuses: 1840 US: Northern District, Itawamba Co., Mississippi, p. 136a: Samuel Adair, males: 0-5:2; 5-10:2; 30-40:1; females: 0-5:1; 30-40:1. No slaves listed. 1850 US: District 21, Pottawattamie, Iowa, p. 78b, 13 Sep 1850, entry 217: Samuel Adair, 46, Laborer, SC. Nancy, 39, VA. John, 18, AL. George, 15, AL. Samuel, 12, AL. Rufus, 7, MS. Mary, 13, TN. Robert, 7, TN. Benjamin, 5, TN. Jemima, 4, IA. Joshua, 1, IA. 1851 Iowa State: Pottawattamie County. FHL film 1022203. The entire state was counted but only Pottawattamie listed everyone by name in the household and their ages; other counties only listed the head of the household and a numerical count without names of the various ages by sex in the household. No date is given when the census was taken but it was certified in Dec. 1851; however, the other counties show a Sep 1851 date which also appears more likely for Pottawattamie as well in light of ages given some children with known birthdays in October. Census return: Adair: Samuel 45, John M. 18, George 16, Samuel N. 14, Rufus A.B. 10, Jemima 6, Joshua 1. [Note Samuel appears recently separated from his second wife by the time of this census and she is living several pages away in the census under her first married name of Maynard with her children of the Maynard marriage. Joshua Adair is listed twice - once with Nancy Maynard and once with Samuel Adair; evidently the final custodial arrangements for Joshua were not yet settled by the time of the census. Nancy's next husband Andrew Allen is not in the census confirming that Andrew Allen was not a factor in the breakup of Samuel and Nancy's marriage. Her fourth husband Evins O'Banion is listed in the county's census put several pages away. Samuel Adair is also several pages away as well. This confirms the fact that Samuel went west in June 1852 was not the immediate cause of their separation by this census in Sep. 1851. Also note that John and Permelia, his son-in-law and daughter, are living next door. Also the following related families are living as neighbors to each other in the county but several census pages away from Samuel: Thomas/Mary Adair, John/Mary A. Mangum, and William/Sarah Mangum. ] 1852 Iowa: Pottawattamie County: Thomas Adair, 6, 4, 1, 1. Samuel Adair, 8, 3, 1, 1. Note also an Andrew Allen and a Jude Allen family is listed 7 and 8 entries below; Andrew Allen marries Samuel's separated wife after 1852 [Nancy did not go west, nor does Andrew Allen; Andrew's first wife Eunice who he separates from because he doesn't want to go west does go to Utah in same company as her children and Samuel in 1852. Jude's daughter Jane eventually marries Bishop John Stoker.] 1856 Utah: Territorial Census was taken because Utah was trying to get statehood to avoid some of the problems that later came. As a result they wanted as many people as possible and frequently included names of everyone in a family without regard to whether they were living or dead. As a result, some of the people listed with the family may not actually have been in the household in 1856. The Adair and Mangums listed included the following heads of households in the Provo and Payson City area: George W. Adair, James Mangum, Joseph Adair (wife Rebecca), Samuel Adair, and Thomas Adair. Source for the following entry is FHL film # 505,913 (index in FHL book 979.2X22u); Ms d 2929 fd. 33, Payson City, p. 8: Samuel Adair Roxana " Ann " John M. " George " Jane " Newton " Rufus " Catherine " William " Joseph " Emily " Ezra T. " Joshua " Eliza J. " 1860 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enumerated 27 Jul 1860, page 1035 indicates house #1292 and family #1116 (Samuel Adair, Thomas Adair, Wesley Adair, James Richey, Geo. W. Adair, James Mangum, John Mangum, Valentine Carson, John Price, William Mangum, Cyrus Mangum, Samuel N. Adair are all listed as neighbors): Jno. M. Adair, 25, farmer, $150 real estate, $200 personal property, AL. Eliza J., 24, MS. Emily J., 3, UT. Jno., 2, UT. Cyrus Mangum, 21, F.Labor, MS. S.N. Adair, 21, F.Labor, MS. 1870 US: Washington, Washington, Utah, enum. 6 Jul 1870, Roll 1613 Book 1, p. 412a, household 49, family 49 (related neighbors out of a total of 108 homes include the following heads of households: John Wesley Adair, Charles Searles, John Milton Adair, Valentine Carson, William Mangum, Jeremiah Stayner, and Samuel J. Adair): John M. Adair, 38, no occupation, $400 personal property, Alabama. Eliza J., 33, keeping house, Mississippi. John M., 13, UT. Elizabeth, 9, UT. Margrett, 7, UT. David W. 2, UT. Hannah, 1/12, UT. 1880 US: Clover Valley, Lincoln, Nevada, FHL film 1254758, (National Archives Film T9-0758), p. 362C: John M. Adair, Farmer, Self M M W 48 AL Fa:SC Mo:SC Eliza J. Adair, Keeping House, Wife F M W 42 MS Fa:NC Mo:SC John M. Adair, At Home, Son M S W 21 UT Margaret J. Adair, At Home, Dau F S W 16 UT David W. Adair, At Home, Son M S W 12 UT Hannah M. Adair, Dau F S W 9 UT Lucinda C. Adair, Dau F S W 7 UT Neighbors to Charles D. Searle family. 3. Children per Ancestral File v.4.19: a. Emily Jane, b. 2 Nov 1856, Payson, Utah, UT, d. 17 Mar 1862. b. John Milton, 17 Mar 1858, Washington Co., UT, d. 15 Apr 1926. c. Eliza Ann, b. 29 Sep 1860, Tonaquint, Washington, UT, m. James Monroe Dobbins 11 May 1876, Pioche, Lincoln, NV, d. 12 Jan 1926, Salmon City, Lemhi, Idaho. d. Margaret Jemima, b. 11 May 1864, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Obad Edwin Hamblin, 19 Jul 1883, Clover Valley, NV, d. 27 Jul 1958, Ontario, San Bernardino, CA. e. David William, b. 29 Dec 1867, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Madoline Wasdsworth, 19 Apr 1904, Clover Valley, Lincoln, Nevada, d. 28 Sep 1934 Panaca, Lincoln, Nevada. f. Hannah Melissa, b. 27 Mar 1870, Washington, Washington, UT, d. 11 May 1890. [Mangum Book has birth year as 1869.] g. Charlotte Lucinda, b. 2 Oct 1873, Washington, Washington, UT, m. Joseph Peter Hamblin, 30 Apr 1895, St. George, Washington, Utah, d. 12 Jul 1936, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho. [Mangum Book has name as Lucinda Charlotte.] h. Cordelia Catherine, b. Clover Valley, Lincoln, NV, d. 11 May 1882. [Mangum Book has birth date as 11 Jul 1876. Photo on file of her gravesite in Barclay Cemetery found Aug 2003 on website www.robertwynn.com/AdairFamily.htm; it reads "Cardelia C. Adair, 1876-1882" and is located by her father's.] 4. Typescript "Washington City Cemetery, Washington, Utah," by Cuba Hall Lyle, St. George, Utah, 1986 describes the incompleteness and lack of vital records in early Washington: "...the lack of complete LDS Ward records (only 1880 - 1900 and 1907- 1940's) for the Cotton Mission which began in Washington in the spring of 1857. Consequently, many of the early dates, etc., shown are from family records or memories. The Washington City Offices did not keep death and burial records by location until 1961 when the new sections were platted. Old ward records, city records, LDS family group sheets, federal census records and the 1871 and 1881 school census records of Washington City have all played a part in this material, but, for documentation, some could be questionable. So many families moved on to greener pastures and had no way to leave permanent grave markers." On this list the following are included: Adair, Ann Catherine, b. 11 Apr 1844, d. 27 Mar 1863, parents are William Albert and Johanna Chesnut, spouse is George Washington Adair. Adair, Emily Jane, b. 2 Nov 1855, d. 1860, parents are John Milton Adair and Eliza Jane Richey. Adair, Olive P., b. 27 Nov 1864, d. 28 Nov 1864, parents are George Washington Adair and Emily Prescenda Tyler. Adair, Rufus Columbus, b. 9 Feb 1844, d. 2 Aug 1858, parents are Samuel Jefferson Adair and Jemima Catherine Mangum. Adair, William Orin, b. 12 Oct 1873, d. 18 July 1876, parents are Samuel Newton Adair and Helen Gennette Brown. Carson, Hannah Marie, b. 14 May 1864, d. 14 May 1864, parents are Valentine Carson and Hannah Waggle. 5. The following is a small excerpt of a larger listing (see Samuel Newton Adair's notes for full transcription), which was received in digital form from Don and Caroline Smith, 2003. Regardless of the title - "Family Records of Samuel Newton Adair" - I am not sure if this is really a transcript of records kept by Samuel Newton Adair or not. Some death dates given for some of the individuals are after the date Samuel Newton Adair himself died. I spoke in person with Collins Chapman of Mesa, Arizona, in Feb. of 2006. He did not recognize it. Collins' family is the source of most of the biographical information on Samuel and Collin's mother was responsible for the autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair who dictated it to her. The following came to me as an addendum to a typed copy of that autobiography; however, I have now seen a portion of the original handwritten dictation and find no such attachment. The following therefore has no documented source that I can find thus far and should be used with caution: [A.] "Father: Samuel Jefferson Adair; Mother: Jamima Mangum; Children: Rebeca Francis Adair William Jefferson Adair John Milton Adair George Washington Adair Pamelia Jane Adair Samuel Newton Adair Joseph Jasper Adair Rufus Columbus Adair Jamima Kathrine Adair Ezra T. Adair [B.] "Samuel Jefferson Adair - Born at Lawrence Co., South Carolina, March 28, 1806. Baptized by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 27, 1845. Confirmed by Elder John Dowdle, Nov. 30, 1845. Ordained an Elder by Daniel Thomas, a High Priest by John Young in 1855. Married Jamima Mangum. Filled a mission to Southern Utah in 1857. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo, Illinois on Jan. 10, 1846. Died at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, July 6, 1889." [C.] "Jamima Mangum - married Samuel Jefferson Adair. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rebeca Francis Adair - Born and died at Pikens County, Alabama. William Jefferson Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. John Milton Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama. Married Eliza Jane Richey. Died at Lincoln County, Nevada. George Washington Adair - Born at Pickens County, Alabama, married Ann Chestnut. Died at San Juan, New Mexico. Pamelia Jane Adair - Born at Pikens County, Alabama. Married Charles D. Searle at Payson City, Utah in 1856. Died at Ashley, Uintah County, Utah about 1884. Samuel Newton Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi, Dec. 11, 1839. Baptized by Samuel Jefferson Adair, in 1847. Ordained an Elder by John Freeman. Ordained a High Priest by Apostle Erastus Snow, at Luna, New Mexico Nov. 24, 1885. Married to Helen Gennett Brown by Robert Covington at Washington, Utah, Dec. 15, 1863. Endowed at Endowment House, Salt Lake City, Utah, June 18, 1867. Patriarchal Blessing by Emer Harris. Filled Mission to Moqice [Moqui] Village - Went Nov. 1862. Returned on Jan. 10, 1863. Migrated from Mississippi to Nauvoo. Died at Luna, New Mexico, May 16, 1925. Joseph Jasper Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa about 1847. Rufus Columbus Adair - Born at Itawomba County, Mississippi. Died at Washington City, Utah, Aug. 2, 1858. Jamima Katherine Adair - Born at Des Moine, Iowa. Married to Frederick Rugg at Washington, Utah, Jan. 11, 1866. Ezra T. Adair - Born at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848. Died at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, 1848." BIOGRAPHY: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 660, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John Milton Adair... was born Jan. 8, 1833 at Pickens Co., Alabama. He married Eliza Jane Richey, the dau. of William Richey and Margaret Adair. She was born Dec. 30, 1837 at Knoxeby [Noxubee Co.], Mississippi and died May 1908 at Lincoln, Nevada. John died June 1899 at Lincoln, NV. John and Eliza had eight children. 2. Note: ten names of the first men to Dixie were among Adairs, Mangums, Richeys, and Prices who were all interrelated by marriage. Excerpt taken from book "Under Dixie Skies," a history of Washington County, Utah [similar accounts are found in the books "I Was Called to Dixie" by Andrew Karl Larson, 1961, p. 67 and "A History of Washington County, From Isolation to Destiny," by Douglas D. Alder and Karl F. Brooks, pp. 28, 29]: "(Samuel Adair) In keeping with Brighan Young's policy of making the Church self-sustaining, a company was called to settle on the Mill Creek (which is now part of Washington Co.) primarily for the purpose of raising cotton. What should be more logical than to send men who had had experience in cotton culture? A number of converts who came from the South were accordingly called to go into what was later known as Utah's Dixie. Two groups went in the spring of 1857. The first group, consisting of ten families under the leadership of Samuel Adair [apparently, Robert D. Covington and Samuel J. Adair were the leaders of two groups, who were called to the 'Cotton Mission'], left Payson, Utah on the 3rd of March and arrived at the site of what was subsequently called Washington on the 15th day of April. They camped near the river on a piece of land later designated as the "Sand Plot," but on the advice of Amasa Lyman, who was passing through on his way from San Bernardino to Salt lake City, they moved up to the place where the town now stands. The second company [under Covington] left Salt lake City early in April and camped on the 5th of May at the Samuel Adair Spring, on the east side of the valley, just a short distance north of the present US highway 91. The following were members of the two original companies and others who settled at Washington in 1857. Robert D. Covington, Harrison Pearce, James B. Regran [or Reagan], Willam B. [or R.] Slade, Joseph Smith, William Hawley, John Couch Sr., John Couch Jr., John Mangum, James [B.] Wilkins, Alfred Johnson, John W. Freeman, James D. McCullough, William H. Crawford, Umpstead Rencher, Balus Spouse [or Sprouse], James Richie [or Richey], Samuel Adair, Oscar Tyler, George Spencer, Jr., J. Holden, Joseph Adair, Joseph Hatfield, William Dameron, Preston Thomas, William Fream, George [W.] Adair, [Samuel?] Newton Adair, John Clark, Thomas W. Smith, Simes [or Sims] B. Matheny, Stephen and William Dugas [or Duggins], William J. Young, Enoch Dodge, John Price, and Robert Lloyd. William Darby Cooper was also an early settler. [Bleak, 'Annals of the Southern Utah Mission,' p. 34, the heads of the families listed by Bleak also include in addition to those above: Upstead Rencher, George Hawley, John Hawley, John Adair, Thomas Adair, J. Holden, William Mangum. Later research by Harold Cahoon of the Washington City Historical Society has added the following names to the original settler list: Newton L.N. Adair [Samuel Newton Adair?], John W. Clark, James Nichols Mathews, Gabriel R. Coley, and John D. Lee.] The trial that the settlers of Washington, in Washington Co., were to endure were probably the most discouraging and severe of any of the early settlers of Utah. When Robert Gardiner passed through the town on his way to settle in St. George in December 1861, he reflected that of all the trials he had to endure, the prospect of his wives and children one day looking like the poor malaria plagued creatures he saw in Washington was what appalled him most of all. He says in his journal: 'Here we found some of our old neighbors who received us very kind but the appearance of these brethren and their wives and children was rather discouraging. Nearly all of them had the fever and ague or chills as they called it in this country. They had worked hard and worn out their clothes and had replaced them from the cotton they had raised on their own farms which their women had carded, spun, and wove by had, colored with weeds. Men's shirts, women's dresses and sunbonetts were all made of the same piece; and their clothes and their faces were of the same color, being a kind of blue, as most everyone had the chills. This tried me more than anything I have had seen in my Mormon experience thinking that my wives and Children, from the nature of the climate, would have to look as sickly as those now around me.' This coupled with the trouble and struggle they had trying to build a dam in the Virgin River for irrigation purposes, which was washed out every spring, made the life of the saints that settled Washington probably the most trying of any early settlers." The book "History of Washington County" adds: "Their new home was to be called Washington, as determined in advance by Brigham Young and his counselors, Its location was also fixed - the benchland overlooking the Washington fields. The town was located near several fine springs which have favored the community above others in Dixie. The fields likewise provided a lush expanse of farmland. Washington appeared to have advantages over other communities, but this did not prove to be so. Those broad fields were formed by ancient floods; and modern floods would haunt Washington - not the town but the irrigation projects. And the springs created marshes. There insects would spread malaria. So the Washington Saints were spared little; their plight, fighting malaria and rebuilding washed-out dams, would equal, if not surpass, the tests their neighbors encountered." 3. Three monuments erected in Washington City, Washington, Utah: a. "Adair Spring, The Birthplace of Utah's Dixie, Washington City, Utah - Erected by the citizens of Washington City & The Washington City Historical Society, 1996. In early 1857 Brigham Young called a group of Southerners on a cotton mission to Southern Utah to raise cotton. Samuel Newton Adair [this is a mistake; should be Samuel Jefferson Adair, see correction below], the leader of ten families, arrived at this spot April 15, 1857, after leaving Payson, Utah on March 3. They camped here a short time and then moved down near the Virgin River on what became known as the Sand Plot. Apostle Amasa M. Lyman who was passing through the area recommended they move back to the spring area which they did. Robert Dockery Covington arrived here May 5 or 6, 1857, with 28 more Southern families. They left the Salt Lake area shortly after the LDS Spring Conference held around April 6. On May 6 or 7 a two day meeting was held at this site under the direction of Isaac C. Haight, President of the Parowan Stake. They sang songs, prayed and selected Robert D. Covington to be the President of the LDS branch, and Harrison Pearce and James B. Reagan as assistants. Wm. R. Slade and James D. McCullough were appointed Justices of the Peace, John Hawley and James Matthews as constables, G.R. Coley as stray pound keeper and Wm. R. Slade, Geo. Hawley and G.W.Spencer as school trustees. They named their city Washington. It was too late to plant wheat, so they prepared the ground for corn and went right to work making dams and ditches to water their crops. Their homes were their wagon boxes, willow and mud huts and dugouts dug in the bank east of this monument. Their new home soon was called 'Dixie'. Those who came in the spring of 1857 were: [43 names listed; the following names are those related.] Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Rickey [Richey], James. Erected by the citizens of Washington City and the Washington City Historical Society, 1996." [Photo is on file with me of plaque.] A newer plaque has since been added to left side of monument which reads: "Correction. It is recorded in the 'John Mangum American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants' book that Samuel Jefferson Adair was the leader of the Adair group. It was not Samuel Newton Adair who was the son of Samuel Jefferson Adair. Apparently the father was known only as Samuel Adair since the property he owned was recorded as Samuel Adair. The names of Samuel Adair and Samuel N. Adair were erroneously assumed to be the same person and the intial 'N' omitted at various times. They both were in the original ten families that arrived her on 15 April 1857 but only the name Samuel Adair is listed as one of the original 1857 pioneers. This plaque is to correct the information as shown on the large plaque. Samuel Newton Adair did become a prominent person in Washington but was not the leader of the Adair company. It was Samuel Jefferson Adair, his father, listed only as Samuel Adair, who led the Adair company." b. "'Utah's Dixie' - Washington City Founded 1857. Erected by the Washington City Historical Society, November 1994. This monument is erected in honor and memory of the founders of Washington City. The settlers who arrived in 1857 were sent here by Brigham Young, president of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, for the purpose of grwoing cotton to clothe the Mormon pioneers and to colonize the territory. Those early pioneers named their city on May 5 or 6, 1857 in honor of George Washington and also called the area 'Dixie' in remembrance of their former homes in the South. Living in the arid desert proved extremely difficult. Reocurring challenges such as malaria (ague or chills and fever), the lack of food, poor water, and other diseases disabled and decimated the settlers. The Virgin River, providing water to irrigate fields, was crucial to the settlers. However frequent flash floods, washed out the dams built to divert water from the river to the fields. This resulted in starvation and undue hardship. It took the pioneers thirty-four years to conquer the mighty "Rio Virgin" doing so with the completion of the Washington Fields Dam in 1891. [Pioneer names arranged into three groups; 43 'and others' in 1857, 19 in 1860, and 26 'and others' in 1861-62. The names that follow are only those related.] i. 1857: Adair, George W.; Adair, John M.; Adair, Joseph; Adair, Newton (L.N.)[Samuel Newton]; Adair, Samuel [Jefferson]; Adair, Thomas; Mangum, John; Mangum, William; Price, John; Richey, James. ii. 1860 US: Adair, Wesley; Mangum, Cyrus; Mangum, Joseph M. iii. 1861-62: [none]." c. Monument in Washington City, Utah with the fullsize statues of Samuel J. Adair and three others has the following plaque: "Prominent Pioneer Man and Women Who Helped Settle Washington City. Pioneer City officials and citizens of Washington City desired to pay tribute to early prominent pioneers who first settled here in 1857. These pioneers sacrificed their all while improving conditions in this harsh, dry, hot, inhospitable, mosquito-infested area. This spot was selected because it represents the early town square where meetings were held in an open-air bowery. Our first adobe school and first rock school and church once stood here or close by. Those represented here in this park took part in different ways to lay the foundation for our present way of life. This is small way of recognizing their efforts. Those represented here in bronze are the first. Many have followed these first pioneers who continued on to improve our town making it what it is today. At this same location others to be recognized will follow. We pay tribute to those who stayed or struggled with determination to create our city. Samuel Jefferson Adair was the leader of the first group of 10 southern families called by Brigham Young to come on the cotton or southern mission to settle in Washington. He was born in Laurens, South Carolina, and was familiar with the raising of cotton. Their purpose was to colonize the area and grow cotton. They arrived here on April 15, 1857. This being the first company to traverse the Black Ridge, they had to do much extra work to build a road that the following companies could follow. The Adair families owned six lots in block 35 of the resurvey of 1873 and, no doubt, built family homes there. Only John Milton Adair's home remains today. Samuel Jefferson's son, Samuel Newton Adair, became a well known Washington citizen and Indian missionary. Thomas Jefferson Adair, a brother, and his wife were blessed with a baby girl born to the Adairs on the day they entered the area. They named her Mary Elizabeth Adair. She was the first baby born in Washington City. None of the Adairs are in the Washington City 1880 census. They had gradually moved to Minersville, Utah, Beaver, Utah, Nevada, and Arizona. Robert Dockery Covington, the leader of the second group of twenty-eight southern families, came on May 6, 1857. A native of Rockingham, North Carolina, he had experience directing slaves on cotton plantations, so he was well familiar with the raising of cotton. These two groups laid out the town and called it Washington after the first president of the United States, George Washington. Robert D. Covington was the first bishop of the Washington ward established August 1, 1858, and was bishop from 1858 to 1869. Bishop Covington built a large two-story rock home just east of John D. Lee's home, completed in 1859 and is still standing. It is the oldest building in all of Washington county. The home was used as a recreation center for the community where dances, parties and other functions were held. Church meetings were held there also. Brigham Young stayed here many times while visiting the area. To get to the upstairs, one had to go outside and climb wooden stairs to the second story. There was no other way to get to the upstairs from the main floor. This was done so that people coming for a get together could not disturb the main floor family living quarters. Peter Neilson (Sr.), a native of Denmark, emigrated to America for his religious beliefs. He was the person who took $600.00 in gold coins to David H. Cannon, the St. George Stake President, to pay the freight bill for the St. George tabernacle window glass. Only $200.00 had been collected from the people in the surrounding area toward the total bill of $800.00. The bill had to be paid before the glass could be freighted from California to St. George and installed in the tabernacle. Mr. Neilson walked all the way from Washington to St. George early one morning carrying the gold in an old blue bandana. He was not asked for the money; he just knew through his experiences during the night that he was to take the money to the stake president. He had saved the money so that he could add rooms to his meager home. His generosity made it possible for the window glass to be purchased and installed. When asked about giving the money he would reply, 'I can get more money to build my house. Every time I see that magnificent building I shall be reminded of what I did with my six hundred dollars, and the tabernacle will be there for people to see and enjoy long after I am gone.' His home had a store attached, which gave him the income to save the six hundred dollars. The house burned in 1975. He did many acts of service for the people of Washington. John F. Chicester, was an engineer, who was born in Somerfield, Michigan. He was involved in the building of the cotton factory being in charge of the timbers used in its construction. He was also the foreman responsible for obtaining and installing the wood pilings that were used to build the pile dam. This dam was to solve the problem of replacing dams that were destroyed on the Virgin River due to flash floods. The pile dam also failed because of the quicksand in the bottom of the river. The dams on the river washed out at least once every year, sometimes as many as three times, which put a terrible stress on the small community. The dams were necessary to obtain water to grow crops in the Washington fields. No water meant no crops, which meant starvation or severe suffering from hunger. As the engineer on the construction of the Washington Fields dam that solved the problem of replacing dams on the Virgin River, he also said the water had to be taken to the distribution canal from the back of the dam and not the front in order to solve the problem of debris plugging the opening. Shortly after the dam was built, it was obvious that he was correct and the dam was changed to the way he had designed it. The dam never gave any problem after it was changed. It performed for ninety-eight years without difficulty, until the Quail Creek dam failed and severly damaged it on Jan. 1, 1989. The Washington Fields dam has since been repaired and is still taming the Rio Virgin River. During the erection of the St. George temple, John served in the surveying of timber sources and superintended the scaffolding on the temple. His adobe home is still standing that he built for his family before 1873. Erected by Washington City, Spring, 2003." [Photos on file of the Samuel J. Adair statue and the surrounding memorial park.] 4. The book "Utah's 'Dixie' Birthplace," by Harold P. Cahoon and Priscilla Cahoon, pp. 272-276, has a map and lists landowners as of the resurvey of 1873. Names are spelled as recorded. Relations included are: John M. Adair, blk. 15, lot 3. [SE corner of Main and 1st S.] John Price, blk. 34, lot 8. [SW corner of 2nd N and 1st E.] Wesley Adair, blk. 34, lot 10. [ 4th lot N on W side of 1st E halfway between 1st and 2nd N.] Samuel [J.] Adair, blk. 35, lots 1,11,12. [NW corner of 1st N and 2nd E.] Samuel N. Adair, blk. 35, lots 3,4. [2nd and 3rd lot N on E side of 1st E between 1st N and 2nd N.] Levi W. Hancock, blk. 41, lots 1,2,3,6. [Southern 2/3 of block between 1st and 2nd W and 2nd and 3rd N.] James Richey, blk. 34, lot 2. [NE corner of Main and 1st N.] 5. Deseret News, Vol. 10, No. 34, 24 Oct 1860: "Report of the Committee on Cotton and Tobacco. The list of premiums awarded at the Firth Annual Exhibition of the Deseret Agricultural and Manufacturing Society, published in our last issue, was incomplete, as the report of the awarding committee on cotton and tobacco had not then been received. The President of the society, Hon. Edward Hunter, has since furnished us with the following report of said committee, which we take pleasure in publishing, assuring our readers that it was not the fualt of the officers of the society that it was so long in coming to hand. The awards were made in Washington, some three hundred miles south of Great Salt Lake City, between which and this part of the Territory there is a only a semi-monthly mail. [Many names and awards listed including...] Best 1-2 acre Cotton: John D. Lee Fifth 1-2 acre Cotton: Volentine [sic] Carson Best Patch Tobacco: James Richey Second Patch Tobacco: John M. Adair" 6. Deseret News, Vol. 19, No. 21, 29 Jun 1870: "Minutes of Conference of the Southern Mission, Held in St. George... Sunday, June 5th [1870]... 2.30 p.m... The following names were called to go and strengthen the Western valleys: [several names including...] John Adair." 7. Copy of newspaper in my possession from Salt Lake City's "Deseret News," vol. 24, no. 49, 5 Jan 1876: "Information Wanted. - J. T. Adair, Magnolia County, lowa, is desirous of learning of the whereabouts of the following parties supposed to be in Utah, and who left Council Bluffs in 1850 or 1851 - Samuel Adair (father of the inquirer) John Adair, Newton Adair, George Adair (the latter a half brother) and Catherine Adair. When last heard from the parties named were at Washington, Washington County, Utah. Mr. Adair also wishes to hear from B. F. Maynard who when last heard from was in Dry Canyon, Tooele Co. Any of the persons named desiring to communicate with Mr. J. T. Adair, should address as above." 8. I visited Washington, Utah and in looking at the old land ownership, I found lots for the following related individuals. The streets are located on a typical Mormon grid with Main St. being the starting street north/south and Telegraph being the same east west: -Samuel Adair owned the three adjacent southern lots of the six lots on the west side of 2nd E. from 1st N. to 2nd N. This was directly across the street from the Adair Springs. The blocks here are with 12 lots with the dividing line between the six back to back running north south. -Wesley Adair, owned the next lot directly north of Samuel Adair's (leaving 2 from his lot to the corner of 2nd N and 2nd E. -Samuel N. Adair owned two lots directly behind Samuel Adair. They were the second and third lots going north from 1st N. and 1st E. on the east side of 1st E. -James R. Richey owned the first lot of six going north from Main and 1st N. on the east side of Main. -Valentine Carson owned a lot on the same side of the same street as James Richey except it was the sixth or last lot north whereas Richey's was the first. -John Price owned the lot directly behind Valentine Carson's on the southwest corner lot of 2nd N. and 1st E. -John M. Adair owned the southeast corner of Main and 1st S. That particular block is divided into quarters, so he has one quarter of the block. The other blocks described above for his relations were divided into twelve with six back to back (alley between the six and six runs north/south). BIRTH: 1. FHL film 26401 "Early LDS Church Records of Payson, Utah; Baptisms at Payson": John Milton Adair, b. Pickens co., Al., 11 Dec 1839, Elder, rebapt. by T.C.D. Howell and reconf. by J.B. Bracken, J. Curtis, C.B. Hancock on 15 Dec 1855. 2. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index", 2 blessings: A. John M. Adair, b. 8 Jan 1833 at Pickins Co., Alabama, parents Samuel and Jemima Adair. Blessing date 13 Feb 1855 at Payson, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Isaac Morley. [Unclear: Vol. 25, p. 302]. B. John M. Adair, b. 8 Jan 1833 at Pekins Co., Alabama, parents Samuel and Jemima Adair. Blessing date 19 Feb 1856 [presumably at Payson, Utah with the other children of the same date]. Patriarch John Young. Vol. 25, p. 187. MARRIAGE: 1. Surmised to be in 1855 in Payson, Utah, Utah area due to first child Emily Jane Adair born 27 May 1856 in Payson. The Adair and Richey relatives were generally located in the Payson area until the 1857 call to Southern Utah. BURIAL: 1. Clover Valley or Barclay as it was later known was settled by Mormons in the late 1860's with a post office established 1871-1877. By April 1899, the post office was known as Barclay and was a siding for the San Pedro, Los Angeles, and Salt Lake Railroad (now Union Pacific). Considered a ghost town and is about 13 miles east of Caliente or 20 miles south of Pioche. There are some year residents mainly as farmers. Photo on file of John's gravesite in Barclay Cemetery found Aug 2003 on website www.robertwynn.com/AdairFamily.htm; it reads "John Milton Adair, 1833-1899." Site also has photo of tombstone for "Cardelia C. Adair, 1876-1882." SOURCES_MISC: 1. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 660, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale. | Adair, John Milton (I942)
|
| 4035 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. According to LDS archival family group sheet as part of FHL film 2056025 pt. 5, Daniel Addison Mangum collection, Daniel Clark married Phoebe (Fairby or Pherreba) Adair and had two children: Eliza Jane Clark, b. 11 Aug 1827 in Greene, AL who married James Mitchell Mangum. Samuel Harvey Clark, age 30 in 1860 census, who married Lois Hawks (Hawes?) 19 Nov 1864 in Salt Lake City, perhaps in EHOUS. 3. Censuses: 1830 US: Pickens Co., Alabama, pages 111-112. The first three related families are all on the same page, the next four related families are on the next page, and James Adair (with son Joseph) is on p. 129: Thos. Peeks, males 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. John Mangum, males 5-10:1; 10-15:2; 15-20:1; 60-70:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 30-40:1. Cyrus Mangum, males 20-30:1; females 0-5:1; 15-20:1. Saml. Carson, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1; 80-90:1. Saml. Adair, males 20-30:1; females 20-30:1. Thos. Adair, males 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 15-20:1; 50-60:1; females 0-5:1; 5-10:1; 10-15:1; 40-50:1. Daniel Clark (next door), males 0-5:1; 30-40:1; females 0-5:1; 20-30:1. James Adair, males 0-5:2; 15-20:1; 20-30:2 (Joseph b. 1806); 60-70:1; females 15-20:1; 20-30:2; 60-7-:1; no slaves. 4. Children's records show both of their births in Alabama. 5. From the book "Annals of Northwest Alabama" including a reprint of Nelson F. Smith's "History of Pickens County, Ala.," pp. 18-19, mentions the following names in conjunction with the earliest settlers as listed in the Circuit Court dockets. He also notes that the earliest settler in the area was 1817. A. Lewis, Theopholus, and Daniel Clark. B. Thomas and William Adair. For original quote see FHL 976.185 H2s "History of Pickens County, Ala.," by Nelson F. Smith, 1856, reprinted 1980 by the Pickens County Historical Society. 6. FHL book 976.185 H2p "Pickens County Alabama, History and Families," by Rose Publishing Co., P.O. Box 806, Humboldt, TN 38343, 1998, p. 102, has references to some of our family as indicated by an asterisk [*} that I have added with comments that follow. The church is between Carrolton and Pickensville: "Big Creek Church. A group of early settlers came together and requested a church be organized in this area between Carrollton and Pickensville in order to have a place to worship. Rev. Silas Dobbs and Rev. Charles Stewart met with the group to establish rules and regulations to constitute a Baptist church. They agreed to meet once per month, on Saturday, to transact all church business and on Sunday for a day of worship. The founding members were Notley Gilmore, John Mangum*, Charles W. Nalls, Samual Adair*, Robert McVey, Mathew Gilmore, Mary Jane Jones, Anna Hiespeth, Rebecca Mangum*, Jermiah Mangum*, Nancy Huggins*, Alcey Johnson, Rebecca Adair* and Pheobe Clark*. They were declared a regular number of members of the church and entitled to all privileges of the gospel church and its to be known as Big Creek Church on January 10, 1829. The building was a wood frame with wood shutters. There was no way to heat the church during cold weather. Many times services were not held because of the cold weather and heavy rains. Membership grew rapidly for many years until the Baptist church was organized in Carrollton, and other churches in the areas close by. Both black and white members worshiped together through the late 1860s. The church was divided by a partition in half for the black members to worship with their own pastor until they were able to build their own place of worship. As time passed, the church membership grew... The membership became smaller and smaller. The members were moving away and going to other churches. The final church record was on December 1891... The church was located on Highway 86 West about six miles from Carrollton, Alabama. There is not a building there, but the church cemetery is on the right of the highway, very overgrown and unkept, tombstones falling down and scattered. Many of Pickens County early pioneers are buried there." *My comments as to relatives: John Mangum - the Patriot, 1763-1843. Samual Adair - Samuel Jefferson Adair, 1806-1889. Samuel marries John Mangum's daughter Jemima. Rebecca Mangum - most likely John Mangum's wife Rebecca Canida, 1785-1847. Jermiah Mangum - no idea who this may be; there is no known Jeremiah Mangum to date in the family. May be a bad transcription for Jemima Mangum, but there are none known with this surname at the time since John Mangum's dau. Jemima had married Samuel Jefferson Adair many years before. Nancy Huggins - John Mangum's daughter Nancy, 1794-1877, who married Austin Hudgens. Rebecca Adair - most likely Rebecca Brown, 1784-1846, who married Thomas Adair and was mother to Samuel and Phoebe on this list. Phoebe Clark - Samuel Jefferson Adair's sister, Fairby, 1809-1836, who married Daniel Clark. Photos of the Big Creek Missionary Baptist Church are found in another book, FHL 976.185 H2h "The Heritage of Pickens County, Alabama," by Heritage Publishing Consultants, Inc., PO Box 67, Clanton, AL 35046, 1999, pp. 58-59. The church existed until 1931 and some time after 1942 the old church either fell down or was torn down. Burial date from the early 1830s to 1934. FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984, lists the burials in "Big Creek Cemetery". None with the surnames of the above are shown here except for "Frank F. Hudgins, Co. D. 41st Al. Inf, CSA (no dates)." Frank was most likely Austin and Nancy Hudgen's son. BIRTH: 1. 1830 Census shows Daniel being between 30 and 40 years of age.1877 temple work indicated birth in Kentucky as reported by his brother-in-law John Mangum (v). DEATH: 1. Daniel's wife "Furley Clark" receives title to land in Pickens County 28 Nov 1834, T20 R15 S20 160 acres, which she holds with her mother Rebecca Adair. Her father has title to an adjoining 40 acres. No land titles are found for Daniel Clark, which would indicate that he is probably deceased by that date. He does show in the 1830 census. BURIAL: 1. Not found in the FHL book 976.185 V3p "Pickens County, Alabama Cemetery Records 1983," by the Pickens County Genealogical Society, 1984. | Clark, Daniel (I596)
|
| 4036 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website 2. From Carolyn Smith, Autobiography of Samuel Newton Adair, Luna, New Mexico, Sept. 15, 1919: "...Council Bluffs where we remained until 1852. Then in the summer with a company of Latter Day Saints we crossed the plains with the 10th company with Gardner as our captain. We encountered many hardships. We left our homes, crossed the trackless plains and were traveling in regions inhabited by only Red Men and wild animals. But with the thought that we were going to a place where we could worship God according to the dictates of our own conscience we pressed forward and reached Payson, Utah that same summer. In the summer of that same year I went home with Levi W. Hancock, one of the Seven Presidents of the Seventies, and remained the rest of the summer. During that summer the Walker War broke out in Utah and a large number of towns were deserted and destroyed, including Payson. During this time I stood guard and answered the roll call all summer..." 3. Those "called" and listed in the Deseret News of Nov. 16, 1850 of Salt Lake City: "Names of Company and their outfit for Little Salt Lake. Presidents of the Mission: George A. Smith and Ezra T. Benson. Members: [117 listed including] Joseph Adair, Levi W. Hancock, Joseph Horne. Little Salt Lake was the Iron Mission at Parowan and Cedar City. Name appears in same context in the book "A Trial Furnace, Southern Utah's Iron Mission" by Morris A. Shirts, p. 432, where a list of all participants from various sources is given for the original colony for the time period Dec. 1850 - June 1851. The book cites 5 sources but only the first has Levi Hancock's name: (1) the call list noted above; (2) names of persons over 14 years of age, on 21 Dec 1850, gone to Iron county, led by Elder George A. Smith, who were already underway for the Iron Mission per the Deseret News, 11 Jan 1851; (3) "Names of Pioneers who came to Parowan under the leadership of Apostle George A. smith...," listed in Henry Lunt's diary, giving male members of the company by name, with the number of women and children summarized; (4) "Elder's Quorum List," a hand-written list of names dated 9 Feb 1851, listing many of the male members of the Iron Mission, their current ages and priesthood callings [LDS Church Archives]; (5) 1851 Utah Census begun 12 may 1851 [FHL film 25540]. 4. Ordinance Index reports parents as Thomas Hancock and Amy Ward. 5. Picture of this individual is at the gallery portion of the website 6. Censuses: 1850 US: Utah County, Utah, 49/49: Levi W. Hancock, 47, MA, cabinet maker. Emily M., 21, AL. Cordelia, 2, Deseret. Emily M., 6/12, Deseret. 1880 US: 1st to 10th Ward, Salt Lake City, Utah, FHL film 1255337, NA film T9-1337, p. 14C: Jno. T. Matthews, painter, M, 38, Eng, Ire, Ire. Cordelia, keeping house, wife, M, 30, UT, MA, AL. Thos., son, 9, UT, Eng, UT. Orson, son, 7, UT, Eng, UT. Wm., son, 3, UT, Eng, UT. Levi Hancock, father-in-law, M, 77, MA, CT, - . 7. FHL film 1035515, item 16, p. 32: "A Profile of Latter-day Saints of Kirtland, Ohio and Members of Zion'a Camp": a. "Levi Ward Hancock, b. 7 Apr 1803 at Springfield, Hampden, Mass., m. 29 Mar 1833 at Kirtland, Geauga, Ohio, d. 10 Jun 1882 at Washington, Washington, UT. Parents are Thomas Hancock and Amy Ward. Spouse: Clarissa Reed b. 18 Dec 1814 at Acworth, Cheshire, NH, d. 17 Jan 1860 at Salt Lake City, parents are John Reed and Rebecca Bearce." [Note: Both sets of parents are also listed as well as a brother Joseph.] b. Copy of a broadside printed in Kirtland in 1836 identifying priesthood bodies. Listed is Israel Barlow under te First Quorum of Seventy Elders. He is listed elsewhere as being in Zion's March. c. P. 143 lists four lots he owned for a total of 12 acres; T-sec is 1-033. 8. William Mangum and Sarah Delight Potter's daughter, Emily Almira Mangum, b. 20 Mar 1866 in Washington, Washington, Utah, married 17 Oct 1879 Levison Hancock, the son of Levi Hancock. Levi had five wives, one of which was a Richey who were associated with the Mangum family. BIOGRAPHY: 1. FHL film 0480137: "Selected Pension Application Files For Members of the Morman [sic] Battalion, Mexican War, 1846-1848" from the the National Archives and Records Service, Washington, DC," file no. 3243: a. Invalid Application Affidavit, 23 Feb 1852. He was a fifer in Co. E. He volunteered at Council Bluffs, Iowa Territory 16 Jul 1846 and was discharged at Peublo Los Angelos, California on 16 Jul 1847. While crossing the Cordillary Mountains [later statement in 1877 from witnesses also describe location as between the Colorado River and San Diego] on or about 8 Dec 1846, by the sudden transitions from heat to cold of that climate, he was seized with a fit of sickness followed by a paralytic stroke which destroyed the use of his right arm from which he has never recovered and that his right hand from the effects of said paralytic stroke is nearly useless and is in a withering condition and that he is utterly incapable of getting his living by his daily labor. Also stated in attached doctor's statement that he was a chair maker by trade and that by reason of the injury he was not able to perform his duty as fifer. [A disability raises the pension amount.] Apparently he was turned down because there is further application with stronger pleas in 1878 at which time he is living in Payson, Utah. b. Application of widow for service pension, 30 Apr 1887. Filed by Mary (Morganson) Hancock of Leamington, Millard, Utah, age 67. States that he born in MA and was 5'-10," blue eyes, and light brown hair. She married him in Salt Lake City about 15 Aug 1867 [in later deposition this date changes to 1868] by Brigham Young. He had been married before to one Clarissa Reed who died. She also states that shortly after his return from service she had been previously married to Ova Peterson. She states that since married to Levi that they have lived in Washington, Washington, Utah until his death at which time she has been residing in Millard Co, Utah. She was born in Denmark on 8 Sep 1819. Special examiner in a letter rejects claim because she married him when he still had a wife living and was therefore polygamous; also appears that Mary was no. 4 and that no. 1 Clarissa Reed died while he was in the service and no. 2 Emily Richie also died by 1868 before he married no. 3 Ann Thew in about 1856 who was still living when Levi died but died before no. 4 Mary filed the application. Mary also when deposed states that she married Ova in Denmark in 1840 but he died in in 1849 and that she came to this country as a widow in 1862. A witness later says she married Lars Petersen in May 1853 but they were divorced about 1865 and that Lars died in Utah. It is stated that Levi died about 1882 in Washington, Utah. c. Letter from Commissioner of Pensions to Senator William H. King, 15 May 1923. States that Mary Hancock's application was rejected in 1888 on the ground that she was not the soldier's widow, as he had a former wife, Ann Thew, who survived him but did die before the filing of Mary Hancock's claim. Levi alleged to have died in 1884. His daughter, Emily M. Hancock of 12 Havemeyer Place, Greenwich, Conn. was the one that had the Senator write the letter in her behalf. Her claim was also rejected. 2. The book "Utah's 'Dixie' Birthplace," by Harold P. Cahoon and Priscilla Cahoon, pp. 272-276, has a map and lists landowners as of the resurvey of 1873. Names are spelled as recorded. Relations included are: John M. Adair, blk. 15, lot 3. [SE corner of Main and 1st S.] John Price, blk. 34, lot 8. [SW corner of 2nd N and 1st E.] Wesley Adair, blk. 34, lot 10. [ 4th lot N on W side of 1st E halfway between 1st and 2nd N.] Samuel [J.] Adair, blk. 35, lots 1,11,12. [NW corner of 1st N and 2nd E.] Samuel N. Adair, blk. 35, lots 3,4. [2nd and 3rd lot N on E side of 1st E between 1st N and 2nd N.] Levi W. Hancock, blk. 41, lots 1,2,3,6. [Southern 2/3 of block between 1st and 2nd W and 2nd and 3rd N.] James Richey, blk. 34, lot 2. [NE corner of Main and 1st N.] 3. For transcript of lengthy journal, see website 4. From 30 Nov 2002 website 5. The book "Mormon Redress Petitions, Documents of the 1833-1838 Missouri Conflict," edited by Clark V. Johnson, contains a copy of the "Scroll Petition" dated 28 Nov 1843 at Nauvoo, IL addressed to the U.S. Congress by members of the LDS Church who had property destroyed by Missouri mobs in the 1830's. Included with over a couple thousand signatures is Levi W. Hancock. 6. Biography of his wife Clarissa with many notes about himself: The book "Five Hundred Wagons Stood Still - Mormon Battalion Wives, by Shirley N. Maynes, 1999, p. 227: "Clarissa Reed was born on Dec. 18, 1814 at Acworth, Cheshire County, New Hampshire to John Reed and Rebecca Bearce. Levi Ward Hancock met Clarissa when she was working in the home of the Prophet Joseph Smith. They were married on March 29, 1833 in Kirtland, Lake County, Ohio. Soon after their marriage, Levi moved with his father and family to Kirtland. Clarissa and Levi lived with his father's family for a period of time and Levi became one of the workers on the Kirland Temple. He related: 'He was one of the men assigned to guard the Temple walls for some men had threatened to tear them down and at times the conditions grew tense.' Levi was called and ordained as one of the seven presidents of the First Quorum of the Seventy when it was organized on Feb. 28, 1835 at Kirtland. Levi and Zebedee Coltrin left as missionaries to serve in the Indian mission. They met with great success baptizing over one hundrde converts. In one of Levi's sermons, he related: 'His father had fought in the Revolutionary War and that his relative, John Hancock, was the first signer of the Declaraton of Independence.' After the meeting was over, Levi and Zebedee 'went to the water and baptized seventeen out of the crowd who the day before were going to mob them.' The two Elders then went on to Missouri where Joseph Smith and his company of Saints were living. After completing his mission and on his way home, Levi bought himself a pony and arrived at his father's house in Nov. of 1835. Levi was happy to see Clarissa and his son again. Clarissa gave birth to three children in Kirtland: Mosiah Lyman born on April 9, 1834, Sariah born June 5, 1835, and who died the next day, and Amy Elizabeth born May 14, 1836. Clarissa was a good manager and saw to it that she and Levi stayed out of debt. Levi recorded in his journal: 'My wife managed to get along with the baby without running me in to debt. Some men have to pay many dollars for their wives debts. I feel thankful for this and loved her dearly.' At Kirtland they moved to a place in the woods that was owned by Levi. Later, they bought a city lot in Kirtland and Levi built a frame house for his family, but they lived there for only a short time. The son of Levi and Clarissa, Mosiah Lyman Hancock, wrote in his journal: 'Our house was on a hill in Kirtland; it had two rooms. The room on the east was used as a kitchen. It was about 20 by 12 feet. The front room had a cone roof about one-fourth pitch. It had a door that opened to the south, and often my mother would tell me to look and see if the sun shone vertical in the door and if so, it was time to set Father's dinner. Mother used the front room as a parlor, and a room to quilt and spin in. Often Grandmother Reed would be there, also mother's sisters, Rebecca and Laura. What joyful times they had carding and spinning.' By Aug. of 1836, Levi and Clarissa sold their house, made a wagon of wood and started with their two children for Missouri. While traveling, the Hancocks visited with Clarissa's father and mother. The Hancocks also stopped in Illinois for two weeks and laid a floor for a man in order to obtain additonal money for their journey. Their next stop was in Caldwell County, Missouri. Here, Levi built a house of logs sixteen feet square. He also constructed a small shop nearby for his carpentry and cabinet making business. He immediately fenced in four acres and planted corn. Levi also purchased ten acres of land in the city of Far West. He partly paid for a city lot near the Temple block site at Far West. With the careful management by Clarissa, they soon had sixty acres of land besides their city lot. They had cows, hogs, horses, sheep and hens. They were happy in their home. Their farm provided them with a surplus of food. Levi said that when he got weary, he would take his baby and little boy on his lap and sing to them. This was his original song: 'Here far in the realm of Missouri I'll sit and sing and tell a story How many trials I have passed over Before I found this dwelling in peace. O' here, here beside the fire I have my sweet babe and little Mosiah And here is mother: I'll set me down beside her And sing I've found a dwelling of peace.' The verses go on, but they told a story of a happy family living together, in a snug, warm home with plenty to eat, surrounded in an environment of peace and contentment. The Hancock family attended the Fouth of July celebration at the Far West Temple site. The Prophet Joseph Smith had asked Levi to compose a song. He worked on it much in the night and had it ready for the occasion. Solomon Hancock, a brother to Levi, helped Levi sing the song. It was entitled 'Song of Freedom.' The two performed on the southeast cornerstone of the site of the Far West Temple. Levi, Clarissa and family lived for three years near Far West, Missouri. On April 16, 1838, Clarissa gave birth to a boy whom she named Francis Marion. Their time of contentment soon came to an end. Governor Boggs and his militia were determined to drive the Mormons from their state. Their efforts proved successful and in 1839, the Saints left Missouri when Bogg's 'extermination order' went into effect. Mosiah Lyman related in his journal: 'The night before the surrender, mother had run 250 bullets for Father's musket. Father and his brothers and few others did not give up their weapons. There were sixteen guns that were not surrendered. The owners, taking their sixteen guns into the thicket, caused more consternation against the mob than all the mobbers' guns caused against the Saints. It is a fact which should be remembered; the Hancock brothers, Levi, Joseph, and Solomon, with their guns, guarded and fed 600 men, women,and children while camped in the woods after they had been driven from their homes. They were waiting for an opportunity to get away. I saw the Prophet marched away, and I say, oh, the scenes I witnessed. I do not think people would believe me, so I will forbear.' One day about twenty women met in the home of the mother of Prophet Joseph Smith. One of the women asked: 'Now that the mob has taken our guns, what shall we do?' Clarissa spoke up and replied: 'We can do as the Carthage women did when the Romans tood the arms off their husbands, we can pull the hair out of our heads so the men folks can make bowstrings.' The Hancocks were part of the great exodus of Saints to leave. Mosiah Lyman recorded in his journal: 'One day a deputation of men came to our place and 'generously' gave father three days to get away, which pleased us very much, for we certainly had no desire to stay.' Levi soon had a cart rigged up that he filled with corn and the family left Missouri. Mosiah Lyman's journal again related: 'The snow was deep enough to take me to the middle of the thigh, and I was barefooted and in my shirt tail. Mother had made me two shirts in Kirtland, and the shirt I had on stuck to me, or rather, I stuck to the shirt. We had old Tom hitched to the cart, and Father drove the horse and carried the rifle on his shoulder. Mother followed the cart carrying my little brother Francis Marion in her arms. I tried to follow in her tracks. We finally stopped to rest and get something to eat, but Mother said she could not stand it much langer. She cried, and Father said: 'Cheer up, Clarissa, for I prophesy in the name of the lord Jesus Christ you shall have a pair of shoes delivered to you before long, in a remarkable manner.' After we had made our fire and eaten of our roasted corn on the cob, Mother reached down on the side to get her old shoes and held up a new pair. Father answered, 'Clarissa, did I not tell you that God would provide you a pair in a remakable manner?' That night they made their bed on the ground covered with leaves and a blanket over the leaves. They used whatever clothing they had available to place over them. The family gathered elmbark to eat with their corn on the cob. Elmbark and buds helped the Hancocks survive until they came to the Mississippi River. They camped that night by the Mississippi River because they didn't know how they would cross it. The found some herbs growing on strings, which turned out to be wild potatoes. They were good roasted or raw. The next morning the river was frozen over with ice. It was slick and clear. That morning the Hancocks crossed over to Quincy, Illinois. The family did not stay in Quincy, for there were so many poor Mormons there. Clarissa said she wanted to get where she could have a home of her own, even if they had to camp under a tree for awhile.' They left Quincy on Feb. 9, 1839 and arrived at Commerce on the 11th. Levi was able to purchase thirty acres of timberland and forty acres of farming land. The timberland was about two miles below Nauvoo, on the bank of the river; the farm and meadowland was four miles from Nauvoo, a little south of the road to Carthage. Their city lot was two blocks from the Prophet Joseph's home, and they camped under cherry and hickory trees on the lot. They always had fruit and nuts from the trees while they lived in Nauvoo. Levi went back to his old farm in Missouri and brought back some peach and plum trees and planted them on his lot. The family had plenty of fruit until they left Nauvoo. Before leaving Nauvoo, Levi traded his dry wood on his ten acres of land for a nice yoke of two-year old steers. Another man traded his yoke of oxen and covered wagon for the right to farm Levi's land. Levi was determined to return to his property with an army sufficient to protect him and his rights. The mob burned their home and everything in it. Clarissa was trying to get out her featherbed, but was unable to. A friend of the family gave them corn, frying pans and bake kettles. They ground up twenty pounds of corn for their journey to Iowa. Before leaving, the family said goodbye to their friends in Nauvoo, Levi and Clarissa received their endowments in the Nauvoo Temple on Dec. l2, 1845, and they were sealed to each other Jan. 16, 1846. They had two more children while living in Nauvoo: John Reed was born April 1841 and Levison born June 9, 1845. Levison died in 1848, at the age of three. Mosiah Lyman was twelve years old when he wrote about their travels. He related: 'We went back to Sugar Creek, where my father, George Myers, Andrew Little and myself were detained to make wagons for the poor. So it was quite late when we left. Besides we had rain every day while there. Oh, the storms. When we did get ready to start, father would take us on one day's travel; then the next day he would go back and get Grandmother Reed and Uncle Levi and Uncle Ira. And father would bring them all up so we would all be together at night. Thus, father traveled, and kept the two families along by traveling the road over three times until we caught up with the Pioneers at Counsel Point. We got there just in time for Presidents Young, Kimball, and Richards, to come and choose father to go and spiritually preside over the Mormon Battalion. [Kerry's note: Levi was the only General Authority in the Battalion.] Levi also became a Fifer in Company 'E' under the command of Captain Daniel Davis. Levi felt that 'his experience in the Mromon Battlaion caused him joy, sadness, many hardships, difficulties with some of his brethren, and much valuable training for his future life.' On Aug. 10, 1846, Clarissa and children moved to Indian Mills, Iowa. Indian Mills was a short distance from Garden Grove, Iowa. The family was able to acquire some rooms on the bank of the big Mosquito Creek. They were close to water, timber and an abundance of fish in the stream. In the fall, Clarissa bought ten tons of hay by sewing for a 'half-breed' by the name of Alex Miller. They also had berries and gathered many nuts. Her children attended church meetings and school. Dishonest men cheated Clarissa out of her steers and tools. One time, she had to send Mosiah Lyman to retrieve their stolen cow. On Feb. 28, 1847, Clarissa gave birth to a son whom she named Levi. During Levi's Mormon Battalion enlistment, he kept a journal. At one time, Levi wrote Clarissa a letter telling her that he was sending his journal back with Howard Egan and John D. Lee. He instructed her to keep this journal in a safe place until he could return to her.' After his discharge in July of 1847, Levi Hancock, the presiding Church Elder in the area, led a large group of the ex-battalion back to Salt Lake Valley. The two captains of hundreds were Andrew Lyttle and James Pace. On Oct. 16 and 18, 1847, the two companies arrived in the Valley. The James Pace Company came in first. Levi remained in Salt Lake until the next spring. He obtained a room at the fort for his family and pruchased some land in Warm Springs, just north of the fort. He received word that Clarissa would be leaving for the Valley in the spring of 1848. During the winter of 1847-48, Clarissa sent Mosiah Lyman to Winter Quarters to call on Brigham Young to find out if she and the children could go to the Salt Lake Valley. President told her she could go and provided her with two teams. Clarissa and children left Iowa with twenty-seven bushels of cornmeal, fourteen pounds of flour, two pigs, a dog and a cat. Levi and Ira Reed, her brothers, went with her. Levi and Ira drove one team and Mosiah Lyman drove the other one. When Mosiah Lyman went out hunting for food, Clarissa would drive the team. The family all walked because their wagons were heavily loaded. They left Indian Mills on May 14, 1848, and traveled to Winter Quarters where they left on May 18th. They journeyed to the Elk Horn river and their wagons joined the Zera Pulsipher's company of fifty. Along the way the men killed antelope and buffalo. It took seven yoke of oxen to bring their slaughterd buffalo to camp. The men also caught catfish. When the company reached Cache Cave, they met Levi and Brother David Pettigrew. Levi returned with Clarissa and family to the Valley. While they were going down East Canyon Creek, Clarissa's foot got caught in between the box and wagon tongue. As a result she broke one of her toes at the upper joint. The skin was not broken, so Levi anointed her foot and administered to her and the toe healed quite soon. They continued on to the mouth of Emigration Canyon, when one of their wagon wheels broke. Levi repaired it with some of his carpenter tools. When they arrived in the Salt Lake Valley on Aug. 3, 1848, the family drove into the old fort and stayed in a small room on the westside of the north gate. They turned their teams out near the Warm Springs. They began to make adobes for a house at Spring Creek. They soon made a dam and had a pond where they put up a wheel; then attached some machinery and ran a turning lathe so they could make bedsteads, chairs, tables, upboards and other funiture. The children had very little to eat because Levi was constantly feeding his ex-battalion comrades. Their bushels of cornmeal soon diminished and by Christmas of 1848, the children were given two spoonfuls of mush at each meal. Mosiah Lyman and Francis Mariaon planted about five bushell of wheat on their property. When the harvest time came, Clarissa decided to help her sons harvest the wheat. Mosiah Lyman said: 'Mother if you come into the field, I will not stay.' He felt that his mother shoud not have to work in the field. Clarissa: 'Mosiah, can't I stay and cook for you?' Mosiah replied that she could. But when a procession of workesr was being formed, there was his mother and young brother John ready with a rake. Because the family worked together, they were able to stack their wheat at their home berfore the snow fell. The family had many suppers of boiled wheat and milk. On Sept. 24, 1849, Clarissa gave birth to a boy she named Joseph Smith. Five years later, she obtained a divorce from Levi and married Thomas Jones White on April 11, 1854. Levi had married another woman and was called to go to Sanpete County to help in settling the area. Clarissa did not go with him. The Whites remained in Salt Lake and Clarissa gave birth to three children. Not long after the birth of her third Child, Clarissa Reed Hancock White died Jan. 17, 1860, in Salt Lake and is buried in the Salt Lake City Cemetery, Salt Lake County, Utah. Levi Ward Hancock, Sr., a son of Thomas Hancock and Amy Ward, was born April 7, 1803 in Old Springfield, Massachusetts. Levi died on June 10, 1882 and is buried in the the Washington City Cemetery, Washington County, Utah. Thomas Jones White was born Jan. 17, 1823 in Dorstone, Herefordshire, England. His parents were Christopher White and Catherine Jones. Thomas died on July 17, 1885 and is buried in Plano Cemetery, Madison County, Idaho. [Kerry's note: A list of children with birthdates and places are in the article but omitted by me in this transcription.] Information obtained from: 1. The Levi Ward Hancock Journal - compiled by Clara E. H. Lloyd, great granddaughter - Special Collections, Utah State University, Merrill Library, Logan, Utah. 2. Levi Ward Hancock's journal is on file with he LDS Church Historical Department, SLC, Utah, no. MS1395, and microfilm copy. 3. Church History in the Fullness of Time, Religion 3341, 343, prepared by the Church Educational System, p. 105, pp. 104-105. 4. Chronicles of Courage by Kate Carter, Daughters of Utah Pioneers, vol. 6, pp. 185-238 - Journal of Mosiah Lyman Hancock, compiled by Naomi Melville Cottam. 5. Pioneer Soldier - Political and Religious Leader of Early Utah by Dennis Clegg - Found at the LDS Church Historical Dept., SLC, Utah. 6. A Concise History of the Mormon Battalionin the Mexican War, 1846-48, by Sft. Daniel Tyler. 7. Family Group Sheets, LDS Family History Library, SLC, Utah." 7. Synopsis of copy in my possession of "Mormon Battalion Iowa Vols. Mexican War" service records per FHL film 0471517 for Levi Hancock: p. 1: Index of 7 card numbers listed by number with note that no personal papers are herein. p. 2: Poor copy of muster-in roll not entirely readable but showing Levi Hancock, fifer, enlisting and mustering 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs for one year. Company and rank unreadable. p. 3: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for July/Aug 1846 not entirely readable but appearing to show Levi Hancock, fifer, Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 4: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Nov/Dec 1846 not entirely readable but appearing to show Levi Hancock, fifer, Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 5: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Jan/Feb 1847 not entirely readable but appearing to show Levi Hancock, fifer, Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 6: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for Mar/Apr 1847 not entirely readable but appearing to show Levi Hancock, fifer, Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 7: Poor copy of Company Muster Roll for May/Jun 1847 not entirely readable but appearing to show Levi Hancock, fifer, Company E, enlisting 16 Jul 1846 at Council Bluffs with presence or absence not stated (even though not stated, the existence of the muster roll for this individual is considered being present). p. 8: Muster-out Roll for Levi W. Hancock, fifer, 16 Jul 1847 at Los Angeles, Cal. Notes last pay was 28 Feb 1847. Rank and Company unreadable. 8. Levi is mentioned in the following biography of Samuel Newton Adair: "Incidents in the Life of Grandfather Adair. Grandfather Samuel Newton Adair was born December 11, 1839 in Itawomby County Mississippi. This was just a new settled county so there was no town. Grandfather's parents joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints in 1845 in the state of Mississippi. They left Mississippi in 1846. We came to Nauvoo in time to be drove out with the rest of the Saints from that place. Grandfather was baptized in 1847 at Mt. Pisgah, Iowa. Samuel Newton Adair left Iowa in 1852 to come to Utah. There was eight in the family and they came across the plains 1,033 miles with one wagon, one yoke of oxen, and one yoke of cows. He spent the first winter at Provo with his parents. The next spring moved to Payson. In the year 1853 what is known as the Indian war, or Walker war started in Utah. They, the Indians, killed one of our brethren (Alexander Friel) and the day he was killed, Grandfather left Payson with Levi W. Hancock to go to Manti. He came very near being killed by the Indians before he reached Manti. He camped at what was then called Uinta Springs, now called Fountain Green. He lived with L.W. Hancock all that summer. He stood guard and helped to herd the cattle in the daytime to keep the Indians from driving them away. Grandfather drove a team from Manti to Spring City in the night to help bring the people from that place to Manti to keep the Indians from killing them. He returned to Payson that fall. He helped to build the old Mud Wall around Payson and Nephi while he lived at Nephi. President Brigham Young came to Nephi and wanted to have a peace talk with Chief Walker. At the time Walker was then camped at Chicken Creek about 16 miles south of Nephi. Walker just laughed and made fun of him (Brigham Young). President Young told him he would wither and die. Grandfather can truthfully say that Walker did die a walking skeleton in less than a year. Grandfather went from Payson in the year 1858 down to Dixie in Southern Utah. A few days after he had been there he was called to go on what was called the White Mountain Mission. He was one of the sixty that was called. The object of this mission was to find a place for the Mormons to move to as the government of the United States had an army on the way to Utah to destroy the Mormons. While he was gone on this trip the Government sent Col. Kane to Utah. That good man who had always defended our people and the trouble was settled without blood being shed. Grandfather was called home. His father had some unsettled business in Payson and they went back to see about it. While he was on this trip one of his brothers was accidentally shot and killed. In the winter of 1862 and 63 he with others were called to go with Jacob Hamblin on a mission to the Moqui Indians. He filled this mission and returned home on the tenth of January 1863. On this trip is when he would of gave one of his horses for three biscuits. When they got to Pahreah some of the company had shot a crow. There were 23 of them in the company and he and Masiah L. Hancock were behind with some give out horses and when they got to where the rest of the party were the gizzard of the crow was all that was left and they divided it between them. In the summer of 1866 he was called with others to go out near the mouth of the Green River to see if they could find Black Hawk the Indian Chief that was making so much trouble for our people, but they did not find him. This was the trip that Elijah Averett was killed. He was killed on the 26th of August 1866. He helped bury Elijah Averett. James Andrus the captain of the company. In 1868 he was called to go on a Mission to the Southern States. He went as far as Salt Lake City and reported to President Brigham Young. He said he did not approve of calling men from the Dixie County as he could not keep men enough in that County that it was all right to pitch right in and do all the good I could at home. One of the President Larenzo Snows sons was out here (Luna, New Mexico) on a mission. He stopped with grandfather for several days, Grandfather was telling him about it, he said Brother Adair you have a Mission recorded in Heaven. Grandfather was in the Nauvoo Temple from top to bottom, also in the Carthage Jail where the Prophet Joseph Smith and the Patriarch were killed. He and Grandmother were present at the Salt Lake Tabernacle when Martin Harris made his confession, when he returned to the Church. He was called to go to Arizona in 1879. He was a home missionary in the Stake of Zion for a number of years. Grandfather lived the rest of his life in New Mexico. He was a good worker. He died May 16, 1925 at the age of 86. From: "Treasures of Truth" complied by June Clark 1932-35, Cannonville, Utah." 9. Selected excerpts from FHL book 921.273-H191L, FHL film 6100585 "Levison Hancock, Emily Hancock and their Descendants": Levi Ward Hancock was a distant cousin of John Hancock, signer of the Declaration of Independence through their common immigrant ancestor, Nathaniel Hancock. "He was chosen one of the First Presidents of Seventies, which position he occupied with honor and faithfulness for 47 years, until the day of his death. In common with the rest of the Saints, he suffered persecutions and hardships and became an exile for conscience in 1846. He enlisted in the famous military body to California, being the only man of the general authorities of the Church who thus enlisted. He acted as chaplain of the Battalion, and did his best to influence the men to live as their religion taught. He was later one of the pioneer settlers of Manti, from whence he was sent thrice s a representative to the Utah Legislature." "Levi had joined the church in Kirtland. He was baptized by Parley P. Pratt about seven months after the Church was organized, and was ordained an Elder by Oliver Cowdery. Almost immediately, the new elder began serving as a missionary, a work that was to occupy much of the remainder of his life. Levi Ward Hancock labored on the Kirtland Temple, was a member of Zion's Camp, suffered persecutions in Missouri and Nauvoo, Illinois. In Nauvoo, he labored as a police officer. He also served brief missions in Vermont and Indiana. In 1835, he was ordained a Seventy and in 1841, by revelation (D & C 124:138) he was called as one of the first seven presidents of the First Council of Seventy. At the call for the Mormon Battalion in 1846, Levi enlisted… (He came to Utah in 1847 with Contingent Mormon Battalion Company E.) The remaining years of his life were divided between colonizing and missionary work. He helped found Manti, from where he was elected three times to the Utah Legislature, and joined in settling communities of Payson, Harrisburg, Leeds and Washington in Utah. About 10 years before his death, Levi Ward Hancock was ordained a patriarch and gave blessings to thousands of members of the Church. He died at his home in Washington, Washington County, on Saturday, June 10, 1882. He had been a seventy for 47 years, and a president of the First Council of Seventy for 41 years. - Taken from 'Men in Modern Scripture'." "Levi Ward Hancock was born in Springfield, Massachusetts, on April 7, 1803. He was the son of Thomas and Amy Ward Hancock. In his youth he moved with his parents to Ohio. They located in the town of Chagrin and it was there, in 1830, that Levi heard the message of the gospel, brought to him by the Lamanite Missionaries, Parley P. Pratt and Oliver Cowdery. He was baptized by Parley P. Pratt at Kirtland on November 16, 1830, and soon thereafter was ordained an Elder by Oliver Cowdery. Levi became a diligent missionary for the Church and, in June 1831, he was called by revelation to journey to Missouri, 'preaching the word by the way.' His companion on this journey was Zebedee Coltrin, a faithful and devout member of the Church… Levi W. Hancock died at Washington on June 19 [should be 10], 1882. He was 79 years of age. At his funeral held on June 12th, 'President John D.T. McAllister of the St. George Stake spoke of his humility and integrity to the cause of God. He had been tried severely by hardships and poverty but had stood firm to the end. - Written by Preston Nibley 'Stalwarts of Mormonism." "The Patriarchal Blessing of Levi W. Hancock, son of Thomas and Amy Hancock. Born in the town of Springfield, Massachusetts, the 7th day of April 1803. 'Brother Levi, I place my hands upon your head in the name of Jesus, to bestow upon you a blessing which is according to the Priesthood, even the fullness, and to which you are ordained, which fullness shall be made known unto you, the same that you shall receive in your day and generation, even all that is pertaining to the Salvation of Man relative to his Duty or calling wherewith he is called and also you shall be blessed in things pertaining to your lineage, wherein you have a claim upon the promises made by your Fathers which ye have entered into even into their Labours, for it was by their faith that the Spirit rested upon you when the Gospel was preached unto you and you believed, by the same you have received the Priesthood and a seat in the councils and presidency in the kingdom of God, and a promise of a Celestial Glory, which I seal upon your head, all this by the faith of your Fathers back unto Abraham, for this is your lineage a descendant of Jacob and the Tribe of Manassah, in which you are to have your Inheritance and your posterity after you and your Father's House, but some shall be scourged but they shall be saved, and as to your Priesthood it shall pass down through the lineage of your posterity from under your hands and their hearts shall be inspired and speak honorable of your name and perpetuate it to the latest generation and as to things temporal you shall have neither riches nor poverty like unto some, that have embraced the Covenants, but you shall prosper until you are made comfortable all your days, and if you will hearken unto Council, you shall be rich in Faith, an heir to God and a joint heir with Jesus Christ, and your years shall be many. Glory and Honor shall crown your head in the morning of the resurrection. These are the things that I seal upon you. Ever so. Amen. Given by Hyrum Smith at Nauvoo, Illinois, December 1st, 1841. - James Sloane, Clerk." "In memoriam - St. George, June 12, 1882. On the above date, at Washington, the last respects were paid to the venerable President Levi W. Hancock, by his friends and relatives. He died Sunday morning the 10th last, after being confined to his bed for upwards of six months. He passed away quietly and peacefully, having suffered but little - a literal wearing out of his body, rendered only unfit as a habitation of the spirit by age, he being 79 years old last April. For the last fifty years he has been an ardent laborer in the Kingdom of God, forty-seven years of which he has been a member of the Quorum of the First Presidency of the Seventies. He was one of that valiant band who in 1836 went up to drive the alien from the inheritance of Israel, to redeem Zion; one of those who being led by the Prophet of God, had the courage to face the forces of a whole State, one who felt that he could 'run through a troop and lean over a wall,' one who felt that nothing could stay him short of the consummation of the Command that God had given. In 1846 he responded to his country's call and marched with his comrades against Mexico. He was chaplain of the Battalion. The funeral services were held in Washington meeting house. President J.D.T. McAllister made some interesting remarks in relation to the life and labors of the deceased, spoke of his humility and integrity to the cause of God. Said that although he had been tried severely by hardships and poverty, he had stood firm to the end. He read a short account of the organization of the Seventies, and referred to the fact of Brother Levi being one of those who was called by the direct command of God. President Henry Harriman stated that Brother Hancock was the last of those first chosen to fill the quorum of the First Presidency of the Seventies. His labors were known throughout Israel, and his works praised him. He thanked God that he knew that his body would come forth in the first resurrection. Brother James Pace, a companion in arms in the Mexican War gave many reminiscences of his (Bro. Hancock's) life while in the Battalion, related a circumstance that happened, showing the susceptibility of the man to the spirit of inspiration. A stranger, by the consent of the Battalion, joined the company and soon after requested baptism. Brother Hancock, in company with others of the brethren, took him down to the Missouri and performed the ceremony. On raising him from the watery grave, he said as if wrought upon by the spirit, 'If I have baptized a murderer, it will do him no good.' His words had such an effect upon the stranger that he soon made a confession that he was a murderer having killed his brother. Brothers Edson Barney, C.C. McArthur, and Solon Foster made some very interesting remarks, speaking of the faithfulness of the deceased. They were certain that he had made his election sure. President Jacob Gates had been acquainted with Brother Hancock for nearly half a century and for the last twenty years of that time had been co-laborer with him in the quorum of the First Presidency of the Seventies. Brother Levi, like many others had desired to live and to see the yoke of bondage broken from the necks of the Saints but his hopes hand not been realized. He knew, however, that he was a man of God, and would inherit the blessings in store for the faithful. Brother Funk made a few closing remarks after which the remains were exhibited to those present. Thus ends the earthly career of another valiant man, who has spent his all for the spread and maintenance of the Gospel. May he rest in peace." "Church Leader Joins Mormon Battalion - Arnold Irvine… When war came in 1812, he heard the booming of cannons as the British and Americans battled on Lake Ontario. He watched his father march off with the militia, playing his fife. After the war, the Hancocks pushed westward to Ohio. Here in November, 1830, Levi heard of the Book of Mormon. His brother, Alvah, brought the news of the four young men who were preaching about the new book… Levi was curious, deciding to ride over to Mayfield with the rest of the family to hear the missionaries… When Parley P. Pratt stood up at the end of the meeting and invited those who wished to be baptized to come forward, Levi's father and sister Clarissa were ready. Levi, a bit more cautious, decided to wait. The next morning, his mind made up. He would go immediately and asked for baptism. When he arrived, all of the elders were gone. Still determined, he followed them to Kirtland, where he found Elder Pratt conveniently at the river performing baptisms. With a few moments, Levi was a Mormon…" "The Mormon Battalion in its march from Santa Fe to San Diego, had rations reduced until the meat issued to the troops was the flesh of such animals as were unable to proceed further: While here beneath a sultry sky, Our famished mules and cattle die; Scarce ought but skin and bones remain, To feed poor soldiers on the plain. How hard to starve and wear us out Upon this sandy desert route. We sometimes now for lack of bread, Are less than quarter rations fed; And soon expect, for all of meat, Naught else than broke-down mules to eat. Now half-starved oxen, over-drilled, Too weak to draw, for beef are killed; And knowing hunger prompting men, To eat small entrails and the skin. Song by: Levi W. Hancock, Company E, Mormon Battalion. Above song thought to be written in October or November, 1846" 10. Story from FHL book 921.273-H191L, FHL film 6100585 "Levison Hancock, Emily Hancock and their Descendants": "The Blind Horse. (This story is retold from an incident related by James A Little, in his book, 'From Kirtland to Salt Lake City.") By Preston Nibley. In the fall of 1838, Levi Hancock, his wife and three small children were living on forty acres of prairie land located on Plumb Creek near Far West, Missouri. Levi had been on the land only a few months, but he had been diligent in his work. He had built a one-room log cabin, with a dirt roof; he had filled the cracks between the logs with wet clay; he had made his little pioneer home comfortable for his wife and Children, he was sure they could go through the winter without suffering from the cold. Some day, he hoped, when his farm began to produce, he would be able to build a better home. Levi was handicapped somewhat by having only a horse and a cow to help him do his farm work. He had to hitch them together to do plowing. The horse was good, willing animal; gentle, faithful and kind. He seemed almost like a member of the Hancock family. Levi had owned him a number of years, but during the long journey from Kirtland, some kind of infection had developed in his eyes, and he became totally blind. In all the work on the farm, he had to be led. One day while Levi was chopping his winter wood, a man on horseback rode into his farm, and told him some disquieting news. He said that the Missourians had determined to drive the Mormons out of the state, and that Governor Boggs had issued an order to the militia, stating that the Mormons must be driven out or exterminated. Levi went to Far West and talked with some of the leading brethren and found out that the news was true. A mob had already taken the Prophet Joseph and some of the Church leaders to Independence for trial. One afternoon a few day later, while his cow was grazing peacefully in the pasture of the farm, three Missourians rode by on their horses. One of them raised his rifle and shot the cow through the heart. Then they rode away with a wild, exulting yell. Levi now had only his blind horse to assist him and his family in fleeing out of the state. He had traded his wagon for provisions when he first came to Caldwell County. What could he do for some kind of vehicle to transport his family and his meager belongings? As a true pioneer, he went to work and constructed a crude cart. Over the cart he place bows he attached to a large quilt to keep his children out of the stormy weather. It was a cold day, with several inches of snow on the ground, when Levi and his family left their little home on Plumb Creek and began their weary trek towards Illinois. The three children, all of them under five years of age, were placed in the cart. Levi's wife walked beside the cart, while he led the blind horse. It was a strange sight to see them plodding along the road, expelled from their home for no other reason than they were members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Levi had a fairly good pair of boots, but his wife's shoes were so badly worn that the cold muddy water oozed through them in a dozen places. Finally, Mrs. Hancock broke down in tears and declared she could go no farther. Her husband, always trusting in a kind of providence, predicted that a pair of shoes would be provided for her in some miraculous manner. That night they camped by the side of the road. Levi gathered brush and branches from dead trees and soon had a warm fire burning. The good wife and mother removed her wet shoes and stockings and placed them near the fire to dry. She and her children slept in the cart, while Levi wrapped himself in a quilt and laid down near the fire. Other travelers passed them during the night and in the morning when Levi and his wife awoke, they were astonished to see a new pair of shoes near the old ones, which Mrs. Hancock had left to dry. Who had placed them there? They never did learn the name or the whereabouts of the kind friend who had left the shoes for the woman. Day after day, the faithful, blind horse pulled the cart, with Levi guiding him through the snow and mud. In three weeks they reached the Mississippi River. It was completely frozen over and they crossed the ice to the Illinois side. Here they were among friends, and far away from their Missouri persecutors. In the town of Quincy, Levi found shelter for his homeless family. But all the land was covered with deep snow, and he could not find any pasture for his poor blind horse. Hay and corn could be purchased for money. Levi had long since spent his last dollar. Neighbors suggested that he should turn the horse loose on the prairie, but he knew that it could not take care of itself without its eyesight and that it would only perish in the cold. Levi pondered for a long time on what he could do with the faithful animal, which had rescued his family from their cruel persecutors. One day, after the ice on the Mississippi River had began to break, the neighbors saw Levi leading his blind horse towards the bank of the great stream. Arriving at the edge of the ice, he left the horse and went in search of dry grass that lay beneath the snow along the bank. He pulled and gathered the dry grass until he had an arm full; then he went back to the horse and led the trembling animal onto the ice. He led him out several hundred feet from the shore where great blocks of ice were breaking away and floating down the stream. He put the hay down on the ice, and the blind animal began to eat. Then Levi took his axe, which he had brought with him, and cut away the block of ice on which the horse stood, contentedly eating. The block of ice floated down the stream with the horse on it. Levi stood and watched the berating animal until he disappeared from sight, around a great bend in the river." 11. Today's Hampden County of Massachusetts was originally Middlesex County until it was split off in 1662 and named Hampshire County. Hampden County was formed from Hampshire County in 1812. BIRTH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database, 8 Jan 2002: 2 Apr 1803 in Mass. 2. FHL film 0183374 "Sealings and Adoptions of the Living; Index 1846-1857," p. 729: Levi Hancock b. 7 Apr 1803 at Springfield, Hampden, Massachusetts. MARRIAGE: 1. Clarissa Reed: Ordinance Index FHL film M514231 has extracted marriage records for Cuyahoga County, Ohio showing Levi W. Hancock and Clarissa Reed married 29 Mar 1833. 2. According to FHL book 921.273-H191L, FHL film 6100585 "Levison Hancock, Emily Hancock and their Descendants," Levi Hancock and and Clarissa Reed were later divorced and the sealing canceled. DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. BURIAL: 1. Place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 8 Jan 2002. 2. Per website 3. Tombstone in Washington Town Cemetery with photo on file: "Sacred to the memory of Levi W. Hancock. For forty seven years, one of the First Seven Presidents of Seventies of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, born April 7, 1803 in Massachusetts, died June 10, 1882 in Washington, Utah." Gravesite also includes a pioneer trek attached memorial and a Mormon Battalion bronze memorial. OBITUARY: 1. "In Memoriam. St. George, June 12, 1882. On the above date, at Washington, the last respects were paid to the venerable President Levi W. Hancock, by his friends and relatives. He died on Sunday morning the 19th inst., after being confined to his bed for upwards of six months. He passed away quietly and peacefully, having suffered but little - a literal wearing out of the body, rendered only unfit as a habitation of the spirit by age, he being 79 years old last April. For the last fifty years he has been an ardent laborer in the Kingdom of God, forty-seven years of which he has been a member of the Quorum of the First Presidency of the Seventies. He was one of that valiant band who in 1834 went up to drive the alien from the inheritance of Israel, to redeem Zion; one of those who being led by the Prophet of God, had the courage to face the forces of a whole State, one who felt that he could 'run through a troop and leap over a wall,' one who felt that nothing could stay him short of the consummation of the command that God had given. In 1846 he responded to his country's call and marched with his comrades against Mexico. He was chaplain of the Battalion. The funeral services were held in Washington meeting house. President J.D.T. McAllister and council, Presidents Henry Harriman and Jacob Gates, and others being present on the stand. Pres. J.D.T. McAllister made some interesting remarks in relation to the life and labors of the deceased, spoke of his humility and integrity to the cause of God. Said, that although he had been tried severely by hardships and poverty, he had stood firm to the end. He read a short account of the organization of the Seventies, and referred to the fact of Brother Levi being one of those who was called by the direct command of God [in the Doctrine and Covenants]. Pres. Henry Harriman stated that Brother Hancock was the last of those first chosen to fill the quorum of the First Presidency of the Seventies. His labors were known throughout Israel, and his work praised him. He thanked God that he knew that his body would come forth in the first resurrection. Bro. James Pace, a companion in arms in the Mexican war, gave many reminiscences of his (Bro. Hancock's) life while in the Battalion, related a circumstance that happened showing the susceptibility of the man to the spirit of inspiration. A stranger, by the consent of the Battalion, joined the company and soon after requested baptism. Brother Hancock, in company with others of the brethren, took him down to the Missouri and performed the ceremony. On raising him from his watery grave, he said, as if wrought upon by the spirit, 'If I have baptized a murderer it will do him no good.' His words had such an effect upon the stranger that he soon made a confession that he was a murderer having killed his brother. Bros. Edson Barney, D.D. McArthur, and Solon Foster made some very interesting remarks, speaking of the faithfulness of the deceased. They were certain that he had made his election sure. President Jacob Gates had been acquainted with Brother Hancock for nearly half a century, and for the last twenty years of that time had been a co-laborer with him in the quorum of the first presidency of the Seventies. Brother Levi, like many others, had desired to live to see the yoke of bondage broken from the necks of the Saints but his hopes had not been realized. He knew, however, that he was a man of God, and would inherit the blessing in store for the faithful. Brother Funk made a few closing remarks, after which the remains were exhibited to those present. Thus ends the earthly career of another valiant man, who a\has spent his all for the spread and maintenance of the Gospel. May he rest in peace." Deseret News Weekly, vol. 31, p. 368, 28 Jun 1882. | Hancock, Levi Ward (I597)
|
| 4037 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: "About 1906 he was married to Sarah Adelia Taylor. They were the parents of Carrie and Joseph Welton Jr. Joseph Sr. passed away on Nov. 9, 1926." 2. Censuses: 1900 US: San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond), 22 Jun 1900, p. 210a, family 133: George W. Adair, June 1837, 63, md. 36 years, AL NC AL, farmer. Emily, wife, Jan 1847, 53, md. 36 years, IA NY NY. William A., son, Feb 1872, 28, div., UT AL IA, farm laborer. Joseph W., son, Jun 1881, 19, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer. Rufus N., son, Sep 1884, 15, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer. Edna I., dau., Jan 1887, 13, sing., AZ AL IA, at school. 3. Parents: Independence Taylor and Julia Aner Taylor [note: two separate Taylor ancestries]. 4. FHL book 779.248/N1-H2g "The Harmony Valley - and New Harmony, Utah, History and Memories," compiled by Sheldon B. Grant and Kay Daun. Pace Edwards: Pp. 121-122: "Independence [Taylor] was always called 'Uncle Penn.' His only known residence in New Harmony was the house across the street from Tom and Vilo Pearce's home (now owned by Mike and Alex Ashby) and south of the Post Office. Uncle Penn owned a six-acre lot east of his home and about 40 acres north of the cemetery and below the dry field ditch... He also owned another 20 acres on the south side of Lower Joe Lee Creek... Edmund Carbine Grant owned ground west of Uncle Penn's. These two men were not only neighbors but also true friends. Their lots joined on the north, and their stables, barns, and stockyards were less than 100 yards apart. They traded work on their places in town and on the farms on Joe Lee Creek, a tradition that carried to the third generation. Sheldon Grant said, "Grandfather would farm out his grandsons to help this good man." He remembers working on Uncle Penn's farm, riding a horse, weeding, irrigating, cutting corn, and other farm chores. Uncle Penn's granddaughters would also ride the horse to help with the crops. Through marriage, Uncle Penn and Edmund Carbide Grant also became related when Edmund married Emily Adair, a sister to Joseph Adair who had married Uncle Penn's daughter, Sarah Adelia Taylor... Independence Taylor died March 21, 1942... [and is] buried in New Harmony Cemetery. Their home recently sold, but the Adair family still own the property to the east. None of the Adairs presently live in New Harmony, but they are hoping to get the property they own annexed into the town of New Harmony for a subdivision. Pp. 134: Edmund Carbine Grant was born September 11, 1858, in Kaysville, Davis County, Utah, to George Roberts Grant and Mary Adelia Carbine. His only sibling, a sister, died as an infant. When his father, George Roberts Grant, went to California and left him with his mother, Mary Carbine Grant, she married William Warren Taylor. Edmund was about five or six years of age when he moved to New Harmony with his mother and stepfather. StepChildren sometimes have a hard time being accepted by their new parent. Edmund was the oldest boy in the family, but there was friction between him and his three half-brothers and stepfather. It was perhaps inevitable that he would leave home while still a young man. Edmund had excellent skills in handling and caring for horse teams. By the time he was ten years old he was driving them, and by age 15 he could handle them as well as anyone and better than most. When he left home it was only natural for him to go into the freighting business, He was very good at it and enjoyed the excitement of the lifestyle it represented. John D. Lee had been called to Arizona to start a lumber mill in the early 1870s. Edmund C. Grant and John D. Lee became very good friends. It was in Arizona that he went to work for Lee. John D. Lee became a father figure to young Edmund. Edmund said to many of his grandchildren, 'A finer, more outstanding, square-shooting man I have never known.' If anyone ever made derogatory remark about John D. Lee, Edmund would bristle and say, 'Humph! I do not believe it.' Edmund met and married Emily Jane Adair on February 4, 1885, in Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Ther first child and son, Edmund LeRoy Grant, was born there on November 21, 1885. Their remaining seven children – Eleanor, Emily Adelia, George Albert, Pansey, Floyd, Rosamond, and Gladys – were born in New Harmony. After moving back to New Harmony, Edmund continued to do what he liked best for several years - freighting. He made regular trips to Lund, Utah, (before the railroad came into Cedar City), and to Cedar City, Hurricane, St. George, or anyplace else where he could find work. It was an honorable profession and was much in demand at that time. The omnipresence of semi-trucks and trailers on modern highways indicates that it still is. On one trip Edmund camped for the night and began to prepare his evening meal. He always fed, watered, and blanketed his horses before attending to his own needs. Another teamster came by and asked if he could camp with him. 'Sure, it's a free country,' Edmund said. 'Take care of your horses. Supper will soon be ready, and you are welcome to eat with me.' After the meal and the remaining camp chores were completed, the two men talked for a time around the campfire. Edmund then suggested that they roll their beds together. 'It's going to be a cold night, and we will keep warmer that way.' The man replied, 'You don't want to sleep with me, I'm lousy.' 'Good Hell - so am I!' Edmund exclaimed. The next morning he really was. When he reached home, his wife washed and ironed all his clothes and the bedding and eventually got rid of the lice! After he slowed down in the freighting business, Edmund Grand managed several sheep herds for Wilson Imlay in the Hurricane valley and other places. Later he ran a small farm south of New Harmony. He continued to do some freighting, primarily for himself and his friends. He also did all the work that any other pioneer did, although on a smaller scale. He taught his boys and grandchildren the value of work early in their lives. He know horses - his first love - and taught his children and grandchildren about livestock raising. Edmund and Sidney Goddard were good friends and spent time together at Goddard's ranch eight miles north of New Harmony. He was a hard worker, a good father, husband, and grandfather, and a true friend. He rode his pinto horse saddled until he couldn't saddle it anymore. Then he led it to a big log on his place and rode the horse bareback. He was still riding when he was close to ninety years old." Pg. 136: "Emily Jane Adair was born December 28, 1865, at Washington, Washington County, Utah to George Washington Adair and Emily Prescinda Tyler. She married Edmund Carbine Grant on February 4, 1885, in Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Emily's maternal grandfather was Daniel Tyler. He was a pioneer, and educator, and was prominent in both the Church and community. Daniel was well versed in church doctrine, and exercised the spiritual gifts of prophecy, speaking in tongues, and the interpretation of tongues many times throughout his life. Before his baptism he was slow of speech, but afterwards he was blessed with a fluent tongue. Daniel had close associations with the Prophet Joseph Smith and his brother, Hyrum. He was a member of Zions Camp and suffered mobbing and expulsion with the Saints. He also attended the School of the Prophets and was a member of the Nauvoo Legion. He filled several missions for the church, and was one of the men who responded to President Brigham Young's call to serve in the Mormon Battalion with the United States Army. Thirty-six years later, at the insistence of his comrades and with the encouragement of President John Taylor, Daniel compiled what came to be recognized as the accepted history of that incredible adventure." Pg. 142: Sidney C. Goddard and LeRoy Grant, son of Edmund and Emily Adair Grant were partners in two adjoining ranches. Sidney never married. He died at age 67. "Sidney left his ranch to Emily Adair Grant. Her son, LeRoy, lived on the ranch and operated it along with his own property. When Emily Grant died, the ranch became property of Emma G. Neilson. By this time the Goddard name had been dropped and it was called the Grant ranch. It is still called the Grant Ranch on signs and maps, although it is no longer the property of any Grant descendant. A. Cannon Huntsman, a son-in-law of LeRoy and Sadie Grant, now owns and operates that part that belonged to LeRoy." Pg. 143: "Joseph Welton Adair, Sr. was born November 6, 1881, in Washington, Utah, [Kerry's note - error: should be Nutrioso, AZ] to George Washington Adair and Emily Presinda Tyler. He was a brother of Emily Jane Adair. He married Sarah Adelia (Susie) Taylor who was born Nov. 6, 1882, in New Harmony to Independence and Julia Anner Taylor. Soon after Joseph and Sarah Adelia married, they moved to Farmington, New Mexico. All their five children were born there. Farmington is a farming and livestock area located on the San Juan River. They lived there for about 22 years. Eventually their longing for the area where they were born and raised and the aging of their parents brought them back home. They sold their holdings in Farmington, and with team and buggy, wagons, horse, mules, and an Angora goat herd, they covered the 600-mile journey to New Harmony, arriving during the summer of 1925. The Angora goat business was booming in New Harmony at the time. A total of 10,000 head were owned in the Valley, and Joseph Adair owned 1,000 of them. He summered them in the East Mountain area and wintered them on the Arizona Strip. Joseph and his two oldest sons, Joseph and Mark, were with the herd most of the time. They used two riding mules named Tom and Betty. Joseph W. Adair, Sr. died Nov. 9, 1926. The load of caring for the goat herd then fell fully upon Joe, Jr., age 18, and Mark, about 15. The children at that time ranged in age from six to 22 years. The two youngest children, Ruth and Riley, were in school in New Harmony. In 1933, when Lurene Pace Taylor moved into the Max Pace home, Susie Adair and her family moved into the home of Independence Taylor to care for her aging father. Uncle Penn was 79 years old at the time. Susie Adair eventually married Randell Lunt. When Independence Taylor died, his home lot and other property near town became her property. When Susie died, the property became owned by Ruth and George Smith. Both Joseph Adair, Sr., and Sarah Adelia Taylor Adair Lunt are buried in the New Harmony Cemetery." 5. "Joseph Welton Adair, Sr. (A short sketch of my Grandfather, written by Sherril Ruth Adair Clegg, and with the help of Aunt Ruth Adair smith, Don and Carolyn (Adair) Smith, Sheldon Grant and others. This will be added to from time to time as more information becomes available.) He was born in Nutrosio, Apache County, Arizona on Nov. 6, 1881. His father was George Washington Adair and his mother was Emily Presinda Tyler. He was the 9th child born to them. [Kerry's note: typescript gives names and very short biographies of the 8 other children born before Joseph Welton Adair. I choose not to include with my transcription.] At a Conference held in St. George, there were several families called to go to Arizona to help settle the area, also help with teaching the Indians in that area. George Washington Adair was one of those called. They prepared to go as soon as possible. They packed everything up and left by wagons, going to Lee's Ferry and up the Honeymoon trail (before it was called that) and on into the Arizona country. They stayed in a three room cabin with Great Grandpa George Washington and Emily and their family in one room, his son George, Jr. and his wife Almira and her family in one and Emily's Uncle William Pulsipher in the other. In the spring Great Grandfather went further south and built a log cabin in Nutrioso. It was the first log cabin built by a white man in that area. It is here that a 9th Child, my Grandfather, Joseph Welton Adair, Sr., was born. It is a beautiful little valley, but close to the White Mountains area, where the Apache Indians were. The area is called Bush Valley today. The Indian Geronimo and his band raided around the area, but thought this valley was sacred, so left the settlers alone. They did raid, burn, steal and kill many people in the surrounding areas. Victorio was also a problem at this time. There were bad men that would steal, rob and kill in Arizona and then they would come up to the Stringerville area to hide. The Clanton Gang of the OK Corral fame were one of these gangs. One time there was a gang of men that robbed a bank and raced out of town, ended at the edge of Eager, just a few miles south of Stringerville and a few miles north of Nutrioso. Then they got into an argument as to how to split the money. They started shooting each other and most of them were killed. The headstones are there where they were killed. The Sheriff caught up to them and got the remaining men. The wonderful, fearless lawmen from the Tombstone area came and helped clean out the outlaws. It was a very dangerous thing to go to town to get supplies. Most of the town of Stringerville were Catholic and did not want any Mormons even buried in their Cemetery. As a result there are two Cemeteries. The rough element made fun of Mormons, and gave them a very bad time. One day they killed a man as he came to get supplies, just to see if Mormons would die like any other man. As you can see, these times were the real wild west, and at this period of time our Great Grandparents were very much a part of it. They did not find things easy, but they never stopped believing in the Church and did all they could to help support and teach their growing family. [Kerry's note: typescript gives names and very short biographies of the 10th and 11th children born to Joseph's parents. I choose not to include with my transcription.] Also, at this time Great, Great Grandfather, Samuel Jefferson Adair was living with Great Grandfather George Washington Adair and his family and then come back. He died at Nutrioso July 6, 1889. We believe he is buried there as the obituary, written by George Washington Adair in the Deseret News states. [Kerry's note: I believe this to be incorrect since the LDS branch record of Nutrioso clearly states he died in Nutrioso but was buried in St. Johns - contact me for copy of record if needed.] The winters were so bad they moved to Alpine a few miles to the south. Great Grandfather's friend Jacob Hamblin lived there and the two families had lived by each other in Kanab. This was Priscilla Hamblin and her family. They moved back to Nutrioso and lived there about 10 years from 1881 to 1887 or 1889. They moved to the Muddy in Nevada where they traded Cattle and horses to the Whitmore family for a strip of land. They caught wild horses from the Arizona Strip and trained them, then sold them. It was here that my grandfather, Joseph Welton Adair, Sr., was breaking a horse, when it reared up over backwards and the saddle horn went into his chest. From this injury he had heart trouble the rest of his life. It has been told to me that he had a bad leg and used a cane. It could be that his leg was injured at this time also. He was taken to New Harmony to Emily Jane Adair Grant his sister's to recuperate. He stayed there and the doctor from Cedar City came to help him. He stayed there through the winter. It was while here that he met Sarah Adelia Taylor and fell in love. When he was well enough to travel he told her that he would go to New Mexico and build a cabin, then they would be married. He did come back and they were married. Sarah was the daughter of Independence Taylor and Julia Aner Taylor. She was born Nov. 6, 1882 in New Harmony, Washington Co., Utah. Soon after they were married they moved to New Mexico. They had five children: 1. Carrie Adair born July 26, 1907 at New Harmony, Washington Co., Utah. She married Leslie Chambers and was later divorced. She later married Ed McReynolds. She died and is buried in Los Angeles, Calif. 2. Joseph Welton Adair, Jr. Born April 22, 1913 at Cedar Hill, San Juan Co. New Mexico. He married Susan Evaline (Evelyn) Smith Adair on Nov. 17, 1933 in St. George, Washington Co., Utah. They were married in the St. George Temple. This is my father and mother. 3. Mark Twain Adair born June 10, 1915 at Aztec, San Juan, New Mexico. He married Virginia (?) and was divorced. He later married Gertrude Travor. He died in California, where he lived, but is buried in New Harmony. 4. Riley Adair was born Dec. 5, 1918 in (?) New Mexico. He never married, lived with Joe and Mark. He died in California at Uncle Mark's home and is buried in New Harmony. 5. Ruth Alice Adair born May 17, 1921, at Hammond, San Juan, New Mexico. She married George M. Smith and they are living in Vernal, Uintah Co., Utah at this time. While in New Mexico, Rufus and Joseph went to Durango to work in a saw mill. They also helped their father haul freight to and from Durango, Colorado. Joseph and Rufus bought a ranch in Meyers Canyon, south west of the Chaco Trading Post that was run by his brother, a few miles south of Hammond. Daniel Moroni Tyler, Emily's brother lived there also. They had cattle and horses. They had bought the ranch from Mrs. Samon. The children were brought to Hammond for the winter to go to school. There was a real bad winter in 1921 and most of the cattle died. As the snow was so bad they couldn't get feed to them. They were unable to make payment on the ranch and lost it. Soon after this, Grandpa and Grandma decided to go to New Harmony where Grandma's family lived. They sold their holding and with 2 wagons, teams, horses, mules and an Angora herd of 600 (1,000?) head, they started for Utah. Grandpa was very sick at this time and was put in a bed in one of the wagons. Grandma drove one of the wagons. Aunt Ruth was only 3 years old and very worried about her father. She would not go near the wagon where he was, because she was so scared and did not understand why her father was not up with her mother. Dad and Uncle Mark had to help drive the goats and other animals. Dad was only 12 years old and Uncle Mark only 10 years old. Aunt Carrie stayed in New Mexico with relatives. The rest of the family came to Utah. They went as far as Bluff and stayed for the winter. The children went to school in Bluff, Utah and the continued their journey in the spring. It took them 1 ½ years to get to New Harmony as they had to graze their animals along the way. They had to go across the San Rafael Swell to Saline and then on to New Harmony. (We need to do more checking on this as Gerry said they stayed in Moab, and Donell said that they crossed the Dirty Devil and Colorado Rivers and came through Hanksville.) When they got to New Harmony, Grandma's sister-in-law was living with her father with her children as her husband, William Penn had died. They camped behind the house by the nut trees and then found a house they could use. The Angora goat business was going strong at this time. There were about 10,000 head owned in the area. Grandpa owned about 1,000 of them. He summered them in the East Mountains (now known as the Kolob Cliff's). The road that goes to the cliffs now, was the road that they used to take the goats to summer. They wintered them on the Arizona Strip. Grandpa and his two oldest sons (Joe and Mark) were with the herd most of the time. They used two mules named Tom and Betty, and had a very good dog that helped them. While on their way to winter the goats of the Arizona Strip, Grandpa got very sick and was taken back to St. George. He died there on November 9, 1926. He was brought back to New Harmony and buried there. The load of caring for the goat herd fell on my father Joseph Welton Adair, Jr. and Uncle Mark. Dad was not quite 14 years old and Uncle Mark was 11 years old. The children at that time ranged from 5 years to 19 years in age. The two youngest children, Ruth and Riley were in school in New Harmony. Dad told how he had a new pair of Levi's, he took them to St. George and went to a store to trade them for food. The first store would not do anything for him. He went across the street to another store and the man let him have a side of bacon and a few candy sticks. This was all they had for Christmas this year. (This is not finished as we need to check out the Muddy in Nevada, also, did he go to Vernal when his father went to visit his twin sister? All input to help to correct or add to this history would be gratefully appreciated.)" BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Joseph Walton Adair, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Antrioso, Apache, Ariz., parents George W. Adair and Emily P. Tyler. Blessing date 26 Nov 1890 at Beaver, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Daniel Tyler. Vol. 262, p. 196. 3. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. Date and place confirmed with Nutrioso LDS Ward Records quoted above. MARRIAGE: 1. Per Family Search "Utah, Marriages, 1887-1966". DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 2. Per 25 Jan 2002 email of Carolyn Smith BURIAL: 1. Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 2. Per website SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per Robin Adair 20 Jan 2002 email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, Joseph Welton (I560)
|
| 4038 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: "His birthdate was Sep. 25, 1884. Rufus was married to Nellie Reid. They were the parents of Ina Ruth, Clarence W., Rufus Corwyn, Don Carlos, Nellie Percinda, Goldie Leroy, George William, Florence Irene, Lillian Irene, Floyd Gilbert. He passed away on April 28, 1959." 2. Censuses: 1900 US: San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond), 22 Jun 1900, p. 210a, family 133: George W. Adair, June 1837, 63, md. 36 years, AL NC AL, farmer. Emily, wife, Jan 1847, 53, md. 36 years, IA NY NY. William A., son, Feb 1872, 28, div., UT AL IA, farm laborer. Joseph W., son, Jun 1881, 19, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer. Rufus N., son, Sep 1884, 15, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer. Edna I., dau., Jan 1887, 13, sing., AZ AL IA, at school. 3. Norma Entrekin, granddaughter, has provided me a family group sheet for the family of Rufus and Nellie with data and photos of all of their children. I have this on file with Geo. W. Adair's information. 4. Unpublished paper "Hammond History" by Don Smith of Bloomfield, New Mexico 5. From Don and Carolyn Smith, 2003, about Clarence Adair, son of Rufus Adair and Nellie Reid: "Clarence "W" Adair Obituary given at his funeral on September 22nd 1981. Clarence " W " Adair was born on April 21, 1911 to Rufus N. Adair and Nellie Reid at Hammond, New Mexico. When he was a small Child, his family moved to Myers Canyon, located a few miles north of Chaco Canyon National Monument. His father was in the cattle business with Joe Adair, Clarence's uncle. When Clarence was 14 years old, his family moved to Bluff City, Utah in a team and wagon. They spent the winter there and then moved on to New Harmony, Utah. Their livelihood was earned by herding goats. In 1926 they returned to the Bloomfield area where they thrashed beans on several different farms. They then rented a ranch from the Durango Trust Company to supplement their livelihood. Clarence and his brother Corwyn trapped muskrats in the river bottoms and coyotes in the Kutz Canyon Badlands. They sold the hides to traders in the area and on one occasion sold a number of coyote pelts for four ten dollar gold pieces. When Clarence was 22 years old his mother passed away leaving him and his brother Corwyn the responsibility of helping to raise the smaller Children. On June 2nd 1936 he married Helen Malen Seitzinger in Aztec New Mexico. He bought Helen a wedding ring for $6.50 and paid the judge $2.50 to perform the ceremony. After the wedding they went to the movie. Their first residence was a little farm 2 ½ miles east of Bloomfield, where Clarence farmed for one year. They then moved to Bloomfield where he ran a service station. At this time their first 2 children, Jimmy and Helen Louise were born. When World War II began Clarence and his family moved to Provo, Utah where he served an apprenticeship with Geneva Steele. While living in Provo, a daughter, Carolyn was born. Two years later they decided to move to Tennessee. As they came through Bloomfield to tell Papa and Granny goodbye they were persuaded to stay. Clarence started his own business . The Bloomfield Welding Company and the following year he built a home on the Blanco Highway, east of Bloomfield. In the following years their family was expanded by the births of Roselynn and Robin. One of the highlights of Clarence's life was getting together at Thanksgiving and Christmas with all his children and grandchildren. Clarence also enjoyed going to the cabin on the Wimenuch. Clarence was very proud of his family and never tired talking about them. He will be deeply missed by those who knew and loved him. Left to mourn his passing is his wife, Helen, one son Jimmy of Bloomfield. Four daughters. Helen Louise Martin of Las Cruces. New Mexico, Carolyn Smith and Roselynn Dugger of Bloomfield and Robin Chavez of Albuquerque, New Mexico. Three brothers, Roy of Farmington, George of Las Cruces and Floyd (Doc) of Bloomfield. Three sisters, Nellie of Bloomfield, Florence Nacci of Cranston, Rhode Island and Ilene Cameron of Big Piney, Wyoming. 14 grandchildren also mourn his passing. Clarence was preceded in death by two brothers, Corwyn and Don and one sister Ina Ruth." 6. From Norma Entrekin [nje@mindspring.com] 14 Oct 2005. Floyd G Adair recently died. He was the youngest son of Rufus N. Adair and Nellie Reid Adair and grandson of G. W. Adair and Emily Tyler Adair. My Aunt Audry, his wife, has written a nice story of his life. It is not finished yet and she will add to it later, and put in a book: "Life & Times of Floyd Gilbert "Doc" Adair Floyd G. "Doc" Adair June 20, 1932-Sept. 22, 2005 Floyd G. "Doc" Adair went to his Heavenly Father and on to the next step in his eternal progression after a lengthily illness at age of 73 at the family home in Bloomfield. Born in Bloomfield, he was the youngest of ten children born to Rufus N. and Nellie Reid Adair. His people were some of the original Mormon pioneers that came across the plains to help settle southern Utah, Arizona and New Mexico in the 1800s. Elder James McDaniel of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints blessed Floyd Oct. 2, 1932 Signed by Paul B. Palmer, Bishop & Frank Palmer, Clerk. Recorded The Farmington Ward record of children Book # 296. He was baptism July 5, 1941 by Elder Joel W. Norton in the irrigation ditch north of the S curve on Blanco Hwy. Confirmed a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, July 6, 1941 by Elder Delbert Harris. Signed E. A. Taylor, Bishop - Samuel Lewis, Clerk - Farmington Ward Young Stake. Floyd lived within a three mile radius of the house where he was born all his life, except the two years he was in the U.S. Army. Floyd was born just before the beginning of the Great Depression, but said it never affected his family, because they lived on a farm, and living on a farm there were lots of Blue John milk. Floyd's mother died when he was two years old. She left behind three young daughters an older daughter and older sons. After Nellie's death, the three young girls, Florence "Toots", Ilene & Ina Ruth went to Pinetop, Arizona to stay with Rufus brother, Uncle John & Aunt Cynthia Adair. Ilene said they were there about 18 months before returning to Bloomfield. Rufus married Nita Seitzinger, March of 1936, that was when the three girls came back to Bloomfield. While the young girls were in Pinetop, Floyd's oldest sister, Nellie and the older brothers Clarence and Don took care of him. Upon the return of the girls, Ina Ruth was also in the care of Nellie and the brothers. Then Floyd, Ina Ruth, Nellie and Don lived in a small house by Blanco Hwy. Rufus & Nita lived in another house about ¼ mile south from them. Don would find work on farms or other places to help to support the four of them. Most times, he worked for a dollar a day. They lived this way until Don received his notice of draft into the U.S. Army. About this time, Nellie married and moved to Arizona. Floyd and Ina Ruth then went to live with Rufus & Nita. Floyd worked hard on the farm, Nita made sure everyone was busy. Rufus would keep Floyd out of school many times, so he could work on the farm. Therefore, Floyd went through only the eighth grade. He received his eight-grade diploma in May of 1949 just before he turned 17 years old. His teacher wanted him to go on the high school, but he felt like he was so much older than the rest of the kids. So he did not continue. One of Floyd's best friends while growing up was Marion Cordova. They lived across the road from each other on Blanco Hwy. When Floyd was not working on the farm, he was with Marion. If you saw, one you would see the other one. Floyd went to the old Rio Vista school just north of where Helen & Clarence lived and where Carolyn & Don Smith garden area is now. One of Floyd's teachers was Kathryn Crandel now known as Kathryn Morris of our ward. Clarence was on the school board at the time Kathryn was hired. There was one teacher for eight grades in a two-room schoolhouse. Floyd also went to school with his nephew Jimmy who was five years younger than he was. Jimmy was Clarence & Helen's oldest child and another of Floyd's best friends. When Floyd was about seven or eight, Nita's mother was living in a small house close to Nita and Rufus so the family could take care of her. One of Floyd's jobs was the take meals to her. This one winter morning when he went to give her breakfast, she was not there. He ran back to let the family know. Then he set out following the footsteps in the snow, found her tangled up in some barbwire that was around an old cotton wood tree. She had frozen to death. Rufus had about 10 milk cows, Floyd had to be up early each morning and then every evening to help with the milking. Some times Nita would help and other times it was Ilene. They sold the milk to Creamland Dairy. A truck would come to the farm each morning to pick up the milk. Then Creamland Dairy decided they wanted the only the cream so Rufus had to buy a separate. The only thing was, they could not get enough cream to make it worthwhile for Creamland Dairy to drive the few extra miles to pick up the cream. Rufus talked to State Policeman Andrews about getting a driving permit so Floyd would be able to drive. He was about 14 years old at the time. When the 5-gallon milk can was full of cream; Floyd would load it into a 1939 Ford coup and head toward Farmington. A Creamland truck would meet him at what is now Salmon Ruins. He would trade a full can of cream for an empty 5-gallon can. He said he did this two or three times a week. Floyd said he sure got tired of drinking Blue John milk. He said some times when Nita & Rufus were gone he and Ina Ruth would go their house and get some of the cream for themselves. They would find the can of cocoa and some sugar to mix with the rich cream. That was their treat. Floyd talked about the days on the farm and how he would gather the cows from the swamp and how afraid he was when it was raining and lighting. He & Ina Ruth loved to ride the horse bare back in the fields. One time while riding bare back on a horse, Floyd was on the front and Ina Ruth behind him, without care in the world just enjoying the day Ina Ruth started slipping and pulled Floyd with her, he fell on her breaking her right arm. Floyd has a 6" scar on the outside of his right calf. He said he was climbing an apple tree and fell out landing on some barbwire. He did not notice it right away, but while walking he felt some thing wet in his shoe. Looked down, blood was soaking his pants. The apple trees were close to the house where Rufus & Nita lived. He ran back to the house where he lived. Nellie poured flour on the cut to stop the bleeding then wrapped his leg. As large as the scar is it should have had stitches, but going to the doctor was out of the question at that time. Another time he was chopping wood bare footed when he brought the ax down and hit his big toe. Curly Wilcox's dad (Floyd could not remember his name) was on horseback, coming to see Rufus. When he saw what happened he rode to the house and told Rufus & Clarence. They loaded Floyd in Clarence's car, and this time took him to the doctors in Farmington. Floyd said he was crying so hard, begging Clarence not to let the doctor cut off his toe. Floyd always looked up to his big brother and knew Clarence would help him. The doctor stitched his toe and wrapped it up. (When asking Floyd whom he admired most in his life, he said his brother Clarence). Another of Floyd's job on the farm was driving a team of mules to bring hay in from the Alfalfa pasture. His niece, Carolyn Smith recalls, "As a little girl, I spent lots of hours sitting in an old rope swing that was in a big cottonwood tree in Papa and Granny's back yard. Haying was one of my favorite times. I used to sit in the swing and watch Papa or Uncle Floyd drive the team and wagon in the field. As he drove the wagon up and down the field, hired hands with pitchforks would pitch the hay onto the flat bed of the wagon. When it was loaded, the wagon taken back into the barnyard where it was unloaded. I was always fascinated by the way, the hay seemed to miraculously roll up the haystack and stop in just the right place. Since then my Uncle Floyd has explained how it came about. They laid a chain across the bed of the wagon, and then hay was loaded on top of the chain. When the wagon was full, the team would pull it into the barnyard where they attached end of the chain to a tractor on the other side of the haystack. The tractor would start to pull, and the hay would start to roll up the stack guided with ropes on each side by two men. When the hay reached the spot on the stack where it needed to go, the men would drop the ropes and the hay would stop rolling and settle where it was supposed to be." In the winter, Rufus would shoot a hog for butchering. There would be several people working on this job. They would drag the hog to where a 50-gallon barrel was heating on an open fire. Above the barrel were some cross poles. Two poles buried in the ground about 12 feet apart leaving 15 feet above ground each pole were 12 to 15'' a round. Laid across the poles was a 4X4 board 12' long. They tied a rope around the hind legs and hoisted up the hog with a rope. It took three or four men to get it up and into the hot water. They would dunk the hog in the hot water then test to see if the hair would come lose. If it did, they laid it on a slab. Floyd would take a butcher knife and help scrape the hair off the hog. Rufus would give the head to Lohman's who lived just east of them. Carolyn Lohman would make head cheese to be shared by everyone. Wintertime was when they butchered the hogs, the stream and smell was so bad it took Floyd about three months before he could eat any part of it. Floyd loved playing baseball & softball. He was a pitcher for softball, pitched, and played shortstop for baseball. When asked he coached the girl's softball team. He managed a pool hall for his brother, George in a building just west of where the Motel 6 in Bloomfield stands today. There was not much business during the daytime, so the girls from school, Irene Pearce, Zela Rutledge & Dixie McDaniel came by the pool hall and asked him to coach their team. (When Pres. Spell heard this story, he teased Floyd & Dixie by asking if he also taught Dixie how to chew tobacco). Floyd was doing what he loved, coaching the girl's softball team & watching them. He was about 15 or 16 at the time. He dropped out of school before he was 17 years old because he had bigger and better things to do, so he thought. Most of Floyd's life he was called "Doc". In fact, most people did not know his real name was Floyd. Asked one time where the nickname came from he said he did not know some one just started calling him "Doc" and it stuck. Floyd "Doc" received his draft notice into the U.S. Army January 1953 in Bloomfield at age 20 years old during in Korea War. Rufus told him he could get him out of the draft because he had three brothers served in World War II. Don was a Prison of War for three and half years and in the Bataan March. This horrible tragedy was also known as the "Death March" in the Philippine Islands. Rufus thought the family had all ready sacrificed enough for the country. Floyd asked Rufus not to do that because he felt he should serve his country, as it was his duty. "Doc" induced into active service January 20, 1953, at Albuquerque, NM. He went through basic training at Ft. Leonard Wood, Missouri. Six weeks of infantry and six week of engineer training in second Platoon after which he had two weeks leave to come home. After his leave, "Doc" got on a bus out of Bloomfield, changed in Albuquerque. He was on a bus for five days & nights before arriving in Newark, New Jersey. While on the bus, he met a young man who had been attending college in Albuquerque. They traveled all the way to Newark where the young man home was. "Doc" was going on to report at Camp Kilmer, New Jersey but the young man invited him to come home with him and stay the night and he would take him to the base the next day. This was the first time Floyd had every seen a TV. Boy, was that an experience for him. The next weekend the family invited him to come and stay with them again before he shipped out to Germany. Floyd left on a troop ship he was worried about getting sea sick, but was lucky it did not affect him with the movement of the ship going up and down. Yet many of the service men on the ship were very ill. He was on the ship for seven days before arriving in Germany. Floyd saw the White Cliffs of Dover while going through the English Channel before docking in port of Germany. Before the ship arrived in port of Germany, the Koreans signed a peace treaty to end the war. "Doc" was very willing to serve his county, but more than grateful he did not have to fight like his brother, Don did. While in Germany, they gave him a choice of staying in the infantry or going to France to be in engineer. He knew he did not want in the infantry because he had been through six weeks training in the infantry. He chooses the engineer so he could go to France. Besides engineering was the closes thing he knew how to do. While in Bloomfield, he had worked on some construction jobs. Waiting for orders to come in at Headquarters Company the first day in Brossac, France, a private came through the barracks & asked if anyone would like to play softball. "Doc" jumped at the chance. Softball was something he was very good at and enjoyed playing. The team watched him pitch a few balls and asked if he was a pitcher. He said "Yes". They put him in the game to replace a Col. who was not a very good pitcher. First batter up was a Major who was getting home runs off the Col., "Doc" fanned the Major out. After the game, the team asks the Col. to let Doc stay in Headquarters Company and play softball. When "Doc's" orders came through the Colonel tore them up and put Doc in communication and that way he could play softball also. One winter day "Doc" went to the Rec. Hall Day Room were there were pool tables, Shuffle broad and other games. "Doc" had run a Pool Hall in Bloomfield in his teens so he knew how to care for the cue sticks. That day he put new tips on the pool cues and repaired the top of the pool tables so he could play game of pool. Another thing he enjoyed very much. After "Doc" had done all of this a Capt., came through the Day Room and asked who had repaired the cue sticks and tables. The men pointed to "Doc". The Capt. pulled "Doc" to one side and asked what needed to be done to get the service men to use the Day Room. "Doc" suggested a heater because it was wintertime and the men wanted a warm place to spent time. The Capt. asked "Doc" if he was interested in being responsible for the Day Room. "Doc" said, "Yes". The Captain took him out of Commutation and put him in charge of the Day Room. This meant cleaning the room and taking care of all the equipment. "Doc" took very good care of his responsible & the men started using the Day Room for games and writing letters home. He stayed in this position 15 mos., and then an upraising broke out in France because there was a lot of communist activity. He was relieved of duty in the Day Room and put back into commutation where he had his training. They were on call 24/7 for the next three months. He was in France 18 mos. before returning home. He had the experiences of his life; saw a lot of the country while in Europe. At this time, Pres. David O. McKay was the Prophet of the Church. "Doc" received magazines and paper from Salt Lake City. "Doc has said many times he was grateful for everything that took place while serving in the US Army, but doesn't want to do it every again. He met all kind of people and saw many interesting things, but very grateful for the freedom of his own country. Received a letter from Headquarters: Dear PFC Adair, As you return to civilian life, I wish to express my deep personal thanks for the devoted and unselfish services, which you have given to your country during a very critical time in its history. The pride, which must always be yours in the achievements and association, which you have made in the Army, is shared by this Command and by your countrymen. As we view the great responsibilities ahead, it is cause for proud confidence that we shall have deepened knowledge and experience of this great reservoir of trainer, loyal citizens to guide our Nation. Sincerely, Paul W. Rutledge Major General, USA Commanding "Doc" received the National Defense Service Medal and Transfer to Reserve Component 7 Dec. 1954 at Fort Bliss, Texas. Floyd Received Honorable Discharge from the United States Army Reserve 31 Dec. 1960. When "Doc" received his discharged, at Fort Bliss, El Paso, Texas returning home, by bus he said when the bus topped the hill south of Bloomfield and he saw the valley below he thought to himself "This is the most beautiful place on earth and I never want to leave it again." Floyd was home a very short time when he was offered a job with El Paso Natural Gas Company. Hubert Poage was superintendent at Blanco Plant in Bloomfield when Floyd came home from the Army. He knew Floyd was a good ballplayer. At that time, El Paso Natural Gas Company had a ball team. Mr. Poage asked him if he would like a job with El Paso so he could play ball for the team. This was January 1955 and Floyd had only been home a few days. Mr. Poage said, "Guess you would like to rest up for a week or so before you start working." Floyd said, "I can start right away." He started working for El Paso Natural Gas Company January 24, 1955. To start with, his job was working in the yard at the plant and playing softball on weekends. After a while, Floyd went to work in the plant as an oiler, then an operator. After a few years, he was promoted to Shift Supervisor. He worked for El Paso Natural Gas Company at Blanco Plant in Bloomfield for 32 years before retiring July 1, 1987. The same month and year he went to work for El Paso Gas, he met Audry Elliott on a double blind date. Audry's best friend, Zina Harrleson (later she married George Biggs) was friends with Ray Vaught and they sit up the dates. Zina was Floyd's date and Audry was Ray's. Floyd had a 1949 Ford he had bought after getting home from the Army. Floyd and Zina were in the front seat with Audry & Ray in the back seat. When Audry met Floyd he was introduced as Floyd instead of "Doc" so she all ways called him Floyd. Anyway, when Audry met him there was a spark between them. Audry felt like she was in the wrong seat. All evening she would pester Floyd, any thing to get his attention. The next day Floyd showed up at Purity Drug Store where Audry worked after school and on weekends. He asked her for a date and they dated for a few months. Audry loved roller-skating but Floyd would never skate. He would take her to the skating rink but no way was he going to skate. At this time, Audry was getting a lot of opposition from her family because she was only 16 and Floyd was nearly 23. Her family thought he was too old for her to date so they broke up. They went their separate ways and Audry married some one else which did not work out. While in this marriage, she had a son Richard. After a few years, she divorced and was back in Farmington. One day Floyd ran onto one of Audry's family friend who told Floyd she was back, this was January 1959. Floyd got her phone number from the friend and gave her a call. They started dating again, this time her family did not say any thing. By this time, Floyd had started roller-skating. Even bought a costly pair of shoes skates with the case. He and Jimmy would go skating. Most of their dates were at the skating ring with Jimmy Adair going with them. As soon as Floyd married Audry, he put his skates away and never put them on again. Audry says the only reason Floyd tried skating was because she loved it so much, and as soon as they married, he thought, "I've got her now and don't have to go skating again." Floyd and Audry married May 15 1959 by Justice of Peace in Aztec. This civil marriage was Witness by Floyd's nephew Jimmy Adair and Floyd sister, Florence "Toots" Nacci. Of this union, Pamela Nell Adair was born August 11, 1960 and Johnnie Nathaniel Adair was born September 11, 1963. Floyd had worked for El Paso over four years when they married so he was entitled to live in a company house. Floyd called Mr. Poage and asked for a house; Mr. Poage asked where he wanted to live. Floyd told him Blanco Plant. Mr. Poage had a family move to another plant so Floyd could get a company house. Two weeks after Audry and Floyd were married; they moved into a company house and lived there 26 years. Raised all three children on company ground then July 1983 bought a piece of land on Meadowland Lane Put a double wide mobile home on the land and was moved into the new home by July 5, 1985. Floyd looked forward to October each year because that was hunting season. He always had two weeks vacation to go deer hunting in Carson Forrest. A few years he went with his brother Clarence and nephew Jimmy. Then later he would take Audry and the kids for a weekend. She would bring the kids back home on Sunday evenings so they could be in school on Mondays and he would stay a few more day with others hunters. Even if he did not get a deer, he still enjoyed the camping. Audry & Floyd with the kids also enjoyed camping in the cottonwoods on the San Juan River. At that time, they could park their camper very close to the river. Most times, they would go with Audry's sisters Nancy & her family. Each family had a camper and camped together. The men would fish while the kids played in the water. Audry & Nancy would visit and crochet. Then they started going to South Fork, Colorado where Audry's Aunt Mae & Uncle Calvin ran Riverbend Resort. They would take the camper up on Memorial weekend for a few days than dry dock the camper for the summer. When every Floyd had a few days off and two weeks vacation, they would go back to South Fork. These were wonderful times. Floyd and Uncle Calvin would go fishing all day while Audry and Aunt Mae just enjoyed being together. Most summers some of Audry's family would be at Riverbend Resort at the same time. It was like a family reunion at time. Some of Audry's aunts, uncles, cousins and brother David would come from Texas to a cool place in Colorado and that just happened to be South Fork. At time, Nancy's family would also be there. They had great fish fries over an open campfire on the mountainside with lots of family. Labor Day weekend Floyd & Audry would go back to the resort, stay a few days then bring the camper back home. Johnnie and Pamela had a great time going down the river on inter tubes, getting soaked and laughing the whole time. Some times they would climb down the mountain go into Fun Valley the back way. Fun Valley had a recreation hall where they could play games. Riverbend do not have one. After 10 years, Aunt Mae & Uncle Calvin to retire from taking care of the resort, but still came back for three more years. When Aunt Mae & Uncle Calvin stopped going to Colorado because the altitude was too high for them. Therefore, Floyd did not want to go back. It just was never the same again. In fact, Floyd sold the camper one day and told Audry about it after the sell. She asked him why he sold the camper. He said he was tired of pulling it over Wolf Creek Pass. There after the camping and mountain vacation went by the way side. One time while at Riverbend, in fact it was July 13, 1980, Aunt Mae had asked Audry & Floyd to have lunch with them. She was cooking cabbage, fried chicken, potatoes, gravy, corn bread, & chocolate pie, all the food Floyd loved. Floyd was up early that morning, went fishing taking one of the dogs, Fritz, with him, and was to be back by noon. When Fritz returned to the camper at 10 A.M., it surprised Audry because he usually stayed with Floyd. Audry started worrying and told Uncle Calvin. At 11 A.M., they started looking for him but could not find him. At noon Aunt Mae, Uncle Calvin & Audry went ahead and ate lunch. About 2 P.M., Uncle Calvin told Mr. Hathaway, whose camper parked next to Audry & Floyds that Floyd had not come back from fishing on the river. Half an hour later Mr. Hathaway came back from the river and said Floyd was ok. He was still down at the river fishing. In the mean time, Uncle Calvin had two more men also looking for Floyd because he knew Audry was worried. When Floyd did, show up Audry asked him where the fish was. Floyd said he was just catching them, and then throwing them back. The next day Floyd received a lot of teasing about the fish he did not bring back. They were sitting on the front porch of the office with several other people. Dub Thompson asked Floyd if he had some medicine. Floyd asked, "Why?" Dub said, "I need some to put on my finger where it got sore from taking off all the fish I took off the fish hook yesterday." Everyone cracked up; Floyd had to take a lot of teasing. Of course most of the time he cannot take teasing, but he did take it very well which surprised Audry. Few night before this Audry let the dogs, Missy & Fritz outside before going to bed. In the mean time, Floyd went out to roll up the windows of the pick-up. Audry went out looking for the dogs found Fritz but could not find Missy. She called & called but no Missy. She did not want to yell too loud because most of the campers were in bed. She took a flashlight and looked all over the grounds. Still could not find her. The next morning Floyd was up early and went out side looked over at his pick-up & there was Missy in the pickup wagging her tail. Floyd let her out, she came running into the camper, jumped into bed with Audry. She was about frozen; it gets cold in the mountains at night. This was the first time in her life she every stayed outside all night. Missy did not get close to the pick-up the next night. Floyd loved to tease the granddaughters. One time Michelle & Rachel were visiting with Grandma Audry & Papa Floyd. Floyd was watering the flowers and Grandma Audry was sitting in a lawn chair on the patio watching. Rachel (she was about three at this time) went up on the porch and carried a lawn chair down to the patio to sit by Grandma Audry. Papa turned off the water and Rachel jumped up to get the water hose. When she did this Papa came over and sit down in the chair Rachel had brought off the porch. Rachel came over to Papa with one hand on one hip and the other hand she was pointing and shaking her finger at Papa saying, "Papa I brought that chair down for me." Papa started laughing and told her it was now his chair. Rachel got the water hose and was shaking it at Papa when Michelle turned the water on and got Papa wet. Papa had to laugh at this. After Floyd retired from El Paso, Audry wanted to travel some. They made one trip to Texas Sept 1988. They were gone about two weeks visiting Audry's family and attending a Family reunion. After that, Audry could not get him back to Texas. He did make one trip a year to Utah. Their granddaughter Hailey's birthday was in May and their anniversary and Mother's Day, which was all, celebrated at their daughters, Pamela, home. One year when Floyd & Audry went to Pamela to visit, who lived in Provo, they decided to extent their trip by going to Wyo. to visit Floyd's sister Ilene. Hailey was about two or three, she was just learning to say her nightly prayers. She would have Nanny and Papa come into her room to listen to her. She would fold her arms and start "Dear Heavenly Father, mumble, mumble, mumble in the name of Jesus Christ amen. Anyone that has known Floyd very long knew he was a cusser. On this trip to Wyo., Floyd was sitting in the back seat of the car with Hailey. Some thing happened and yelled out "Jesus Christ" Hailey folded her little arms and said "Amen". He loved playing softball, hunting and fishing until his health started failing. Watching football on TV was his favorite past time. July 1, 1990, exactly three years from the date he retired from El Paso, Floyd dropped dead on the front porch after mowing the lawn. He came upon the porch and sit down on a lawn chair. Audry was sitting in the living room by the front window visiting with Floyd's sister Nellie. She heard this loud thump, looked out the window and Floyd was laying face down on the porch. Audry ran out, knowing Floyd was not a jokester she knew some thing was wrong. Turned him over, he was not breathing; she came back in the house and called 911. Went back out pulled out his false teeth and snuff and did CPR on him until the city police officer and he took over until the paramedics came. In the mean time Sister Taylor from the church called, Audry told her she could not talk because she was trying to do CPR on Floyd. Sister Geneva Taylor called our new bishop, Bishop Himes. He in turn called the newly released bishop, Bishop Scofield. The two bishops were at the home of Audry & Floyd before the paramedic got there. They stayed with Audry through the process to the hospital. Both bishops gave Floyd a Priesthood blessing that night while in the emergency room. The doctor told Audry, Floyd would not live through the night. He was in ICU but Audry could not be with him because of hospital rules. She sits at the hospital all night waiting for Pamela to come from Utah, waiting for some good news about Floyd. The doctor left on vacation for two weeks. Turned Floyd over to another doctor who took very good care of him, in two weeks, Floyd was ready to come home. He called Audry asking her to be at the hospital the next morning, which was on a Monday to get him. When Floyd was in the Hospital ten days, Audry had fallen off the front porch breaking her upper left arm so she was ready for him to be home. However, before she could get to the hospital Monday morning the doctor came in and told him he would be flying to Albuquerque. Floyd said he was not going to get on a plane that his wife could take him to Albuquerque. Doctor told him there were not any emergency clinic between Farmington & Albuquerque. Therefore, against Floyds will, he had a nice flight to Albuquerque and Audry & Pamela drove down. Floyd had a triple bypass on Tuesday July 1990. The doctors told Audry & Pamela he would be good for about five years now. The following Friday Audry needed to come back home to take care of some things. Pamela had a gallbladder attach and her husband came picked her up took her back to her home where she went into the hospital. This was a trying time for everyone; Audry was having a hard time with a broken left arm, a daughter in the hospital in Utah and a husband in the hospital in Albuquerque. The following Monday Audry drove back to Albuquerque to be with Floyd. He was recovering very well. They would walk the hospital halls helping Floyd to get back his strength. They made quite a pair, him pushing a cart with his IV and her trying to help with her one good arm the other in a brace. The first part of August, Floyd was able to come home with a small tank of oxygen in tow. Audry drove them home, nothing ever looked so good. Floyd health recovered good enough that he was able to put in a garden each summer for a few years and take care of the lawn. Every Sunday morning Audry would ask Floyd if he would go to church with her. His reply "Ion, that she did not want to be sealed to him after her death. Sunday morning April 30, 1995, Audry walked into the living room and Floyd was dressed for church. She was so surprised and very happy. He told her he had been thinking about getting his life together and needed to start going to church. That very day he had an interview with Bishop Himes to find out what he needed to do to be worthy to take Audry to the Temple. She had received her endowment about ten years before and now he was ready to go and receive his. Floyd was ordained to the Melchizedek Priesthood by Pres. Charles Cecil Spell on Sept. 24, 1995. Audry and Floyd were sealed May 4, 1996 in the Salt Lake Temple and their daughter Pamela sealed to them that same day. Floyd was somewhat concern about going through the temple and he asked Audry's Brother Gene about it. Gene said it would take about 5 hours. Floyd could not understand why it was so long. Therefore, he asked Gene why, Gene told him it would take that long to beat the devil out of him. After going though the temple Audry, Floyd, Gene, Joanne, Pamela, and a good friend Lerlyn Lillywhite were having dinner when Gene looked at Floyd and asked "Floyd I want to know something." Floyd said "Ok, what" Gene, "When are you going to go forth and multiple like you were commanded in the temple to do so?' Floyd was nearly 64 years old at that time. The next day after they had been sealed Floyd stood in a circle to bless his granddaughter Madi a few years later; he was there also when grandson Bridger was blessed. Pamela and Dan's baby boy, Kade Gilbert Bray is named after Floyd. Kade will be blessed with not only being Floyd's namesake but also having, with his other children and grandchildren a great historical pioneer heritage. When Floyd saw Kade Labor Day weekend, he patted him on his head and said, "Yes, this is a fine boy". His granddaughter, Hailey always had a nickname from her Papa of "Turp." Floyd and Audry would travel to Utah every year for the first 14 years of Hailey's birthdays, never wanting to miss them. When Pamela had Madi and Bridger, Floyd would bring them bags of M&M's. The children began thinking that M&M's were really called "Papas" and called them that for years. Today Madi will honor her Papa by placing a small bag of M&M's next to her Papa to keep. Years ago when Pamela was in college and came for a visit in South Fork, Colorado where they would go yearly. Floyd and Pam decided to go fishing together one day. As Floyd casted out his line, the hook got caught across the river on a log. Pamela was standing next to her Dad and as he yanked and pulled, the line broke with the weight still attached, flying back to hit Pam right square in the forehead. Floyd was very worried that the weight had hit her eye, not quite knowing due to the blood. After the panic wore off, and creek water splashed all over her face, with not too much damage done, Floyd later said that when it hit her forehead there was a 'ping' sound that could be heard and echoed clear up the canyon. Pam replied, "At least it wasn't a hollow sound". Pam's greatest appreciation of her Dad is his love of cooking which he passed on to her. He taught her many cooking techniques over the years and they both could sit and watch cooking programs for hours. Also for years at Thanksgiving, Floyd would make sure that he make a batch of mushroom gravy, which they could share together. Not many in the family appreciated the 'fungus' gravy, but they loved it. When his great-granddaughter Miriah was told, Papa was going to be buried in Bloomfield; she asked her mother Rachel if he was going to be buried in Nana's (Audry) fun garden. Miriah helped Nana in the garden all summer. He received his Patriarch Blessing 17 June 1997 by Ronald V. Goimarac. (At age 65.) Brother Floyd Gilbert Adair, as an ordained Patriarch and by the authority of God, I place my hands upon your head to give you a Patriarchal Blessing which may be a guide and comfort to you as you go through life. I encourage you to ponder those things said herein that they may be a help to you in your desire to live the gospel. I remind you that the realization of the blessings pronounced will be dependent upon your faithful living of the gospel of Jesus Christ. You were a faithful and chosen spirit in your pre-earth life and have been assigned to come to the earth at this particular time to work out your salvation and to help your Heavenly Father in building the Kingdom of God. You are of the House of Israel and have come to this earth as a descendent of Abraham through the tribe of Ephraim who was a chosen son of Joseph. Through this lineage, the nations and people of the earth will be greatly blessed. You may be an important part of this great work taking place upon the face of the earth. You live in an exciting and wonderful time. This is a time when the fullness of the gospel is upon the earth to bless your life and assist you. Many wonderful experiences and place my hands upon your head to give you a Patriarchal Blessing which may be a guide and comfort to you as you go through life. I encourage you to ponder those things said herein that they may be a help to you in your desire to live the gospel. I remind you that the realization of the blessings pronounced will be dependent upon your faithful living of the gospel of Jesus Christ. You were a faithful and chosen spirit in your pre-earth life and have been assigned to come to the earth at this particular time to work out your salvation and to help your Heavenly Father in building the Kingdom of God. You are of the House of Israel and have come to this earth as a descendent of Abraham through the tribe of Ephraim who was a chosen son of Joseph. Through this lineage, the nations and people of the earth will be greatly blessed. You may be an important part of this great work taking place upon the face of the earth. You live in an exciting and wonderful time. This is a time when the fullness of the gospel is upon the earth to bless your life and assist you. Many wonderful experiences and opportunities lie ahead of you. You are to be commended for your desire to live the gospel and grow in the priesthood and for your recent temple ordinances. The ordinances and covenants performed there will be of great importance. Though your obedience and diligence in living the gospel you will be a great instrument in the hands of your Heavenly Father to bless the lives of your family and others. I admonish you to go forward and be positive having faith in the gospel and let this radiate from your being that you may influence others around you in living the gospel. Be sensitive to and heed those prompting that will come to you through the Holy Ghost. Through your faithfulness, you will receive important revelation and guidance in your life that will bring you joy and happiness. I encourage you to study and learn all you can while in this earthy existence and to diligently strive to grow and progress in the gospel. As you do so, and will one day pass from this earthly existence, so much will be your advantage in the life to come. I bless you with confidence and patience in yourself and with the necessary courage and strength to go forward and face those trials that lie ahead. Remember that as obstacles, trials, and temptations come to you in life, these will be a means through which you will receive blessings and grow in the gospel as you triumph over them. I remind you that your most important responsibility in life is to be a good husband to your wife and a good father and grandfather and a positive influence upon your posterity. I bless you that as you strive to live the gospel, you will receive gifts in your life that will strengthen and help you. I bless you with wisdom and understanding and that in time, as you grow in the gospel, you will come to understand the truthfulness of all things. It would be pleasing to your Heavenly Father if you would set a goal in your life to assist in the great work performed in the temples. You may be an important instrument in help to bring the saving ordinances of the gospel to those individuals that have passed on without the opportunity to have them in their life. I bless you that as you continue to put the Kingdom of God first in your life, you will have important things revealed to you and will find increased joy and happiness and understanding in your life. You will have the power to discern those things in life that are most important. Important responsibilities and blessings await you, so busy your mind and body with worthwhile things that will be uplifting to yourself and others. There will be great power and strength in prayer and scripture study. I admonish you to study and ponder the scriptures and go to your Heavenly Father often and pour out your heart to Him for those blessings you need in life. I promise you that through your diligence and faithfulness, you will see many great and wonderful things take place in your life and the lives of your loved ones. I bless you with the right and privilege to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection with joy and happiness in your heart knowing you have been true and faithful to the end. You will be blessed to inherit that Celestial degree of glory promised by our Heavenly Father to His faithful Children. You will there be blessed to live with those faithful Children. You will there be blessed to live with those faithful members of your family for the eternities. I give unto you a charge to go forward with faith and confidence, knowing you are a son of God and that He loves you and will bless, strengthen and help you to accomplish all He has sent you here to do. These blessings I bestow upon you for your joy and happiness on this earth and for the eternities, in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen. Ronald Goimarac " BIOGRAPHY: 1. Per 12/31/2001 email from Norma Entrekin [nje@mindspring.com]: "A lot of our info. also has holes and little documentation, so I know how you feel - Also conjectures and rumors enter into ours too! Most of our Adairs, (my mom's family) were, and are not active in church. My grandfather Rufus married my grandmother, Nellie Reid when she was 16 or so and he was 26. He was good looking and a charmer, and could speak Navajo and the Indians loved him. I'm told that he knew the B of M by heart, but was inactive in church. (I assume his folks George and Emily Tyler Adair read the B of M to him.) I didn't know him well; family scandals, etc. When my grandma Nellie was having her 10th Child, he had been stepping out on her. She told my mom, Nellie P. Adair, her oldest daughter, that if anything happened to her, "Papa" (Rufus) would leave. She and the baby died in child birth and she was 39. My mom was 16 and sure enough he more or less abandoned the family. Horrible mess. He eventually married Nita Seitzinger. Their oldest children married each other (Helen Seitzinger married Clarence Adair before their parents remarried each other). My Aunt Helen is still alive and a lovely person. Anyway, my mom moved from Bloomfield, NM to Eagar, AZ with my dad and rarely saw her family again. Clarence and Helens' daughter, my cousin, Carolyn Adair Smith is a genealogist and a good person. She is Rufus and Nellie's granddaughter and also Rufus and Nita's." 2. Per email of 7 Jan 2002 from digger_grant@hotmail.com: "I had the privilege of knowing Bonita 'Nita' as many people called her, and she was a wonderful person. She was never baptized into the LDS church although I've heard her support the church on many occasions. Apparently she was the only mom that most of Rufus and Nellie's children knew. My grandfather was the oldest child of Rufus and Nellie. We have a picture - probably taken at Nellie's funeral - of he and his brother Corwyn in nice suits. My grandad (Clarence) was probably about 16 years old at the time. I've heard that my Grandad had to take on a lot of responsibility for his siblings after his mom died and it was really hard to get him to talk about his youth (probably because life was so hard growing up in Hammond, NM). Grandad Adair (Clarence W. Adair) married Helen Malen Seitzinger June 2, 1936 in Aztec, San Juan Co., New Mexico. They had five children. Here is a list of their names and birth/death dates: a. Clarence James Adair (Jimmy) married Billie Lei Nani Newman Born: 9 Feb 1937; Place: Farmington, San Juan Co., New Mexico Died: 5 Jan 1982; Place: Farmington, N.M. Buried: 9 Jan 1982; Place: Bloomfield, San Juan Co., New Mexico b. Helen Louise Adair Married Robert E. Martin Born: 13 Jan 1939; Place: Bloomfield, San Juan Co., N.M.; Still Living c. Carolyn Anita Adair (My Mother) married Don Kay Smith Born: 7 April 1943; Place: Provo, Utah Co., Utah; Still Living d. Roselynn Nell Adair married Thomas LeRoy Dugger Born: 8 April 1950; Place: Farmington, San Juan Co., N.M. Died: 6 May 2001; Place: Bloomfield, San Juan Co., N.M. Burial: 9 May 2001; Place: Bloomfield, San Juan Co., N.M. e. Robin Marie Adair married Paul Anthony Chavez Born: 21 June 1954; Place: Farmington, San Juan Co., N.M.; Still Living We have many original pictures of Rufus Adair and Nellie Reid, pictures of Bonita "Nita" Sheetz and her parents/family, pictures of Geo. Washington Adair family, etc. If you are interested contact my mom at csmith@acrnet.com." 3. Per 25 Jan 2002 email of Carolyn Smith 4. Received from Don and Carolyn Smith of Bloomfield, NM: "Life Sketch of Rufus Nathaniel Adair by his granddaughter Carolyn Adair Smith. Rufus Nathaniel Adair was born on the 16th of September 1884 in the small community of Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona. He was the 10th child of George Washington Adair and Emily Perscinda Tyler. Not much is known about his early years. From a copy of a patriarchal blessing given to him by his grandfather, Daniel Tyler, who was the Beaver Stake, Patriarch, we know that he was in Beaver City, Territory of Utah on the 26th of November 1890. This patriarchal blessing was given when Rufus was 6 years old. Following is a copy of that patriarchal blessing: Beaver City, Beaver County, Utah Territory. 26th November 1890. A blessing by Daniel Tyler, Patriarch, upon the head of Rufus Nathaniel Adair son of George W. and Emily P. Tyler Adair, born at Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona, 16 September 1884. 'Rufus Nathaniel my beloved grandson, I lay my hands upon thy head and by virtue of the Holy Patriarchal Priesthood seal upon thee a Patriarchal Blessing. Thy lineage is of Ephraim. Thou art a legal heir to the Holy Priesthood and all the blessings of the House of Joseph. Thou shalt dream dreams and see heavenly visions. Thy posterity shall be innumerable and they shall bless thy memory to all generations. Be obedient to thy parents and those who preside over thee in the Holy Priesthood and no good thing shall be witheld from thee. Among thy descendants shall be men and women of renowned. Patriarchs and Prophets and many strong pillars in Zion. Thy name shall be had in honorable remembrance. Thou shalt aid in building temples and labor in them for the living and the dead. I seal thee up unto eternal life with thrones, principalities and powers and an eternal increase. Be faithful and not one word of this blessing shall fail, for I seal it upon thee with all needed blessings, by the authority given me to bless in the name of Jesus our Great Redeemer, AMEN.' John C. Tyler... Scribe, Alice M. T. Tanner... Recorder. Rufus was baptized on the 16th of September 1892 by John Mangum, Rufus's grandmother's brother. From a federal census dated the 23rd of June 1900, we know that George, Emily and family and George Jr., wife Almira Hamblin Adair and family lived at Hammond. Hammond was a small community settled primarily by Mormon families in about 1900. Rufus would have been a young man about 16 years old at that time. In a story written by his niece, Rosetta Huntsman Biggs, she says that he worked for a time in the mines in Silverton, Colorado. While working there he met George Ether Slade who later married Edna, Rufus's baby sister. When Rufus lived in Hammond the only recreation at that time was going to dances. He really loved to dance. He could also play the fiddle and would travel on horse back to various places to play music and to dance. I remember dancing with my Papa as a young girl at several benefit dances. He was a really good dancer. I loved to waltz with him. Another family who lived in Hammond was the Reid family. They also played music for the dances. This was where Rufus met Nellie Reid. She was a small, shy, sweet young girl who loved to dance and sing. I've been told that she and her sister Lillian would sing together for church socials and meetings. Nellie Reid was the daughter of William Thomas Hardy Reid and Mary Eleanor Gale. On the 17th of May 1910 Nellie and Rufus were married in Aztec, San Juan, New Mexico. Rufus was 26 and Nellie just 16. They made a handsome couple. To this union ten children were born. Clarence W., Rufus Corwyn, Don Carlos, Nellie Percinda, Goldie Leroy, George William, Florence Irene (Toots), Lillian Ilene, Ina Ruth and Floyd Gilbert. Rufus and Nellie wanted to be sealed in the Saint George Temple in Utah, so they headed out with their family in a team and wagon. George and Edna Slade drove a car and went with them. They traveled to Bluff, Utah, where an older brother of Rufus's, William Albert Adair lived. They stayed in Bluff for some time visiting and earning some money before going on to Saint George. At the time they traveled, the only way to cross the Colorado river was at Lee's Ferry, located south of the present day town of Page, Arizona. They had to board their team and wagon and Edna and George's car on the ferry in order to cross the river. This was in 1926 the last year that the ferry was in operation. This route was called the Honeymoon Trail as so many couples had to travel that route in order to be married in the Temple at Saint George. On the 1st of October 1926 Rufus and Nellie were sealed and also had their children sealed to them. Rufus had a sister, Emily Jane Adair Grant who lived in New Harmony, Utah just a few miles north of Saint George. They lived there for a time and were members of the New Harmony Ward. Emily Jane was the oldest girl in the family and was 19 years old when Rufus was born. We don't know how long they stayed in New Harmony, but they eventually returned to Bloomfield, New Mexico where they made their home. Times were hard for the Adair family. Clarence and Corwyn trapped coyotes out in Kutz Canyon and sold the hides to make a little money to buy Christmas presents for the family and to help with some of the financial burdens. Rufus and his older brother Joe owned a place out in Myers Canyon that was about 40 to 45 miles south of Bloomfield. They ran cattle there and made a living for their families. Clarence, my dad, remembers going out to stay on the ranch with Rufus and riding down to Tsaya Trading Post, owned by Chunky Tanner to buy commodities. He also remembered seeing a white rock sticking out of some sandstone as they used to come out of Ojo Alamo Canyon on their way home. One day while returning to Bloomfield, they saw a group of men chipping at the white rock. Out of curiosity they stopped to see what was going on. As it turned out the men were Paleontologists and the white stone was a large dinosaur bone. The Adair ranch was located near to what is now known as Chaco National Monument, a vast area covered with ancient Indian ruins. One winter was so cold and the snow so deep the cattle couldn't get to the feed. They couldn't afford to buy feed and freight it all the way down to Myer's canyon to keep their cattle alive, as a result they lost a large part of their herd. In the summer when their payments came due they were broke and unable to borrow money so the bank foreclosed on them and they lost the ranch. After Rufus and Joe lost their place, Joe moved to New Harmony, Utah where he died on the 9th of November 1926 just a few days after Rufus and Nellie were sealed in Saint George. My uncle Roy said that Papa would always gather the family around the fire at night and would read to them from the Book of Mormon. He could quote the Book of Mormon backward and forward. Papa always loved to share his knowledge of it when ever possible. If anyone came to his door wanting to tell him about their church, he would always let them come in and listen patiently to them. Then he would not let them leave until he had told them about his church and the Book of Mormon. Needless to say, after one visit with Papa, many would not return. He would play his fiddle in the evenings for his family too. The old Hammond Ditch served the community for drinking water and irrigation for their farms. The Hammond diversion was up near Turley and the ditch crossed Largo Canyon. Every time it rained it would break the ditch, usually at Largo, but at times any of the smaller washes would run and break it too. At other times they even lost the diversion on the San Juan River. Life was hard in Hammond, sometimes the crops would be stunted because of lack of water and at other times the complete crop was lost. After years of fighting the Largo wash most of the people moved away from Hammond. Rufus and Nellie moved to Bloomfield where they raised a garden and Papa would find a few odd jobs here and there. One of those jobs left him with a long scare on the inside of his right arm. He was trying to break a horse and was riding it down the lane where they lived and the horse threw him into a barbed wire fence. In August of 1934 my grandmother Nellie died, leaving behind several small children. My Uncle Floyd was only two years old. He stayed at home with his older sister and brothers while the three youngest girls, Toots, Ilene and Ina Ruth went to Pinetop, Arizona to live with Papa's brother John and wife Cynthia Adair. My aunt Ilene said they were in Pinetop for eighteen months. During this time my Aunt Nellie, who was about 15, tried to take on the responsibilities of running the home. She said that on wash day that her oldest brother, Clarence, would cook breakfast for the family. He also helped her get the water hauled, heated and ready to start the wash. He would then cook supper in the evening after he got home from work. Nellie said she really appreciated him during those months after her mother died. In March of 1936 Rufus married Bonita Sheetz Seitzinger, my maternal grandmother, and after that the three little girls came home. Papa and Granny moved the family to the old Sheetz homestead and Papa started farming and raising cattle, chickens, and pigs. Granny was always busy and made sure every one else was busy too. She was raised in an old German family where her father thought children were to be busy all the time. Uncle Roy said that each fall they would go out with a team and wagon for two weeks and cut wood and haul it home for the winter. I have a lot of good memories of Papa. As a little girl, I spent lots of hours sitting in an old rope swing that was in a big cottonwood tree in Papa and Granny's back yard. Haying was one of my favorite times. I used to sit in the swing and watch Papa or Uncle Floyd drive the team and wagon in the field. As they drove the wagon up and down the field, hired hands would pitch fork the hay up onto the flat bed of the wagon. When it was loade | Adair, Rufus Nathaniel (I648)
|
| 4039 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: "On June 22, 1897 she was married to David Lorenzo Huntsman. They were the parents of Ruth, Daniel Edwin, Florence Edna, Hyrum Newton, Lorenzo George, David William, Emmeline, Rosetta Irene, and Julius Adair." 2. Censuses: 1880 US: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 18B: George Adair, farmer, age 43, b. AL, father and mother's birthplace unknown. E.P. Adair, age 33, IA NY NY. Emily Jane Adair, dau., age 14, UT. Daniel Adair, son, age 10, UT. Wm. A. Adair, son, age 8, UT. John W. Adair, son, age 6, UT. George N. Adair, son, age 4, UT. Ruth Adair, dau., age 2, UT. 1900 US: San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond): Huntsman, David L. Huntsman, Feb 1874, 26, marr. 3y, UT NY OH, farm lab. Ruth, wife, Sep 1878, 21, marr. 3y, UT AL OH. Edwin, son, Dec 1899, 6 mos., UT UT UT. 3. Per 12/21/2001 email of Norma J. Entrekin, Adair descendant, nje@mindspring: Apparently, about 1876, some Mangum families were called to help settle the town of Kanab, Kane County, Utah. (I assume [some of] the Adairs were also called there.) In 1879, some of both groups were called to help settle the Little Colorado River area of Arizona, in Apache county. They went to Concho, Arizona, first, and then on to Nutrioso, Arizona. Some of the Adairs eventually settled in Luna (Catron County, New Mexico), Pinetop (Apache County, Arizona), and also Bloomfield/Hammond (San Juan County, New Mexico). 4. Per Robin Adair, they lived in Overton, Nevada in 1897. BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456953, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. Date and place confirmed with Nutrioso LDS Ward Records quoted above. 3. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": Ruth Alice Adair, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah, parents George W. Adair and Emily P. Tyler. Blessing date 25 Nov 1890 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch: Daniel Tyler. Vol. 262, p. 195. MARRIAGE: 1. Per website 2. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456953, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. DEATH: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456953, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. BURIAL: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456953, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. 2. Robin Adair has same info but shows place as Pioneer Cemetery. Vern Hixson does not name cemetery. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jan 2002 gedcom of Robin Adair; email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, Ruth Alice (I649)
|
| 4040 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: "On Nov. 1, 1908, she was married to George Ether Slade. They were the parents of George and Pansy Alice. Edna passed away on April 10, 1937." 2. Censuses: 1900 US: San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond), 22 Jun 1900, p. 210a, family 133: George W. Adair, June 1837, 63, md. 36 years, AL NC AL, farmer Emily, wife, Jan 1847, 53, md. 36 years, IA NY NY. William A., son, Feb 1872, 28, div., UT AL IA, farm laborer Joseph W., son, Jun 1881, 19, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer Rufus N., son, Sep 1884, 15, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer Edna I., dau., Jan 1887, 13, sing., AZ AL IA, at school 3. Per 25 Jan 2002 email of Carolyn Smith 4. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index", two blessings: a. Edna Irene Adair, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Antrioso, Apache, Ariz., parents George W. Adair & Emily P. Tyler. Blessing date Nov. 26, 1890 at Beaver, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Daniel Tyler. Vol. 262, p. 198. b. Edna I. Adair, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nurtioso, Ariz., parents George W. Adair & Emily P. Tyler. Blessing date 17 Jun 1908. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch William Halls. Vol. 145, p. 5. 5. Received from Don and Carolyn Smith the following biography on George Ether Slade & Edna Adair. Transcribed from "Our Valley"; compiled by Rosetta (Huntsman) Biggs. Life Story written by Pansy (Slade) West & Roberta (Slade) Davis, 1973: "George E. Slade was born in Moab, Utah 8 August 1886, son of Jefferson Slade and Johanna Barron. When he was four years old, they moved to Fruitland, New Mexico, and lived there for a short period before moving to Eager, Arizona. It was around 1904 when Jefferson Slade moved part of his family from Arizona to the Kline, Colorado area. They stopped of in Fruitland for a time and then went to what was known as Jackson. They found they were not quite satisfied, so they went on to the Kline Area. George was the youngest son of the family, having a sister younger who married Lester Holgate. There he worked on the ranch his father bought. Later he and his brother and cousins went to Silverton to work in the mines. About two years earlier, the Adair family came through the valley, looking for a new place to settle. They also stopped in Fruitland, but were not there the same time as the Slades. They went on to a new place being settled by the Mormons, called Hammond, on east and south of the San Juan River. Edna was the baby of this family. Edna's brother, Rufus went to Silverton to work in the mines, where he met George Slade who took him home to meet his sister, Fannie. Fannie wanted Rufus to bring his sister, Edna, to meet her brother, George. This proved love at first sight, almost. Edna was eighteen and had always wanted to be married in the Temple. In fact, Edna's Patriarchal Blessing said: Inasmuch as you will forsake all others, you will have a husband who will take you to the Temple of the Lord. Within a year they were engaged. George went back to Silverton to work in the mines and Edna to Farmington to work in a tomato canning factory that was going there. She and a niece, Bertha Adair, and Florence Finch lived together and worked in the canning factory. As I remember, they received $3.00 per week, maybe I'm wrong. Bertha's younger sister, Bessie, who was twelve, came to stay with them. When George would get a chance to visit he would come down by train. Bertha latter married Tom Finch, Florence's brother. Time passed and George and Edna were twenty-one and planning to go to the Temple. Between them they had around $500.00, but for some reason which was hard to understand, because of the testimonies of these two young people, George took Typhoid and Pneumonia in Silverton. Before he could be gotten to Durango he was almost dead. This was late September or October. He continued to worsen and a drastic operation was performed by a wonderful surgeon, who was in Durango because his wife had TB. They had come from Chicago and this was Doctor Oschner. He removed two and one-half ribs and half a lung from George. He developed an abscess in this cavity and was in a dying condition. Edna had been sent for and was staying in the hospital. One night the Doctor said he couldn't live through the night and left word for the horse-drawn mortician to call at the hospital in the morning, Edna sent Ross, his brother, to Kline (twenty-six miles) by horseback, for the Bishop and his brother, Will Slade. I think the Bishop was Brother Butler and Will was a Counselor. Edna obtained a marriage license from a judge, and when the Bishop came, was kneeling at his bed to be married. The Bishop promised him he would raise a family . George was in the hospital a long time. Altogether a year and a half because of a second operation. Their first child died at birth, the second being Pansy Alice, who was born in the old Farmington Hospital, when George was working on the railroad. They had many faith-promoting experiences during this time. George was never to strong but worked hard as a laborer for the most part of his life. The family moved a lot for health reasons and trying to find a place to get a start. The next period of time in the lower San Juan Valley was in 1915 when Pansy Alice was about four years old. They moved to Jewitt Valley where George worked for the Ditch Company. During that time he was in the Bishopric and Edna was in the Presidency of the YLMIA. The Slades then moved to Bloomfield and Hammond for a period of time, during which Roberta, Edwin, Bill, and Irene were born. In 1926 they were in the Muddy Valley in Southern Nevada, where Edna's sister, Ruth's family was living. Ruth had died in 1920, leaving a husband and five children. Edna became seriously ill here and was taken to Salt Lake City for medical help. In 1927 her brother-in-law, Ren Huntsman, died and the three younger children were sent to California to live with some of his relatives. The next time we see the Slades, we see them in the valley when Pansy is a junior in High School, and they spent that winter in what was known as the Nelson house. The next winter they moved to the Black Diamond coal mine to work for Will Jack. The following spring they moved to Fruitland, where George raised sugar cane and made molasses to sell. Pansy had graduated from high school and started teaching school, first in Hammond in a little one-room school house, and then at La Plata. The rest of the family moved to Kirtland and rented until the spring of 1933, when they moved into their new brick house, constructed by Al Palmer. In March 1934 Pansy was married to Francis Patton and moved to Tuba City, Arizona. In the spring of 1935 Roberta graduated from Central High School. Rosetta Huntsman a niece of Edna's who came to live with them in 1931, also graduated. During these years, both the Slades were very active in church work. Edna was secretary of the Sunday School and also of Primary. George was active in priesthood work. Late in the year 1935 Howard George, the first grandchild, was born. He was dearly loved by all the family. In the spring of 1937 Edna died while being prepared for surgery. The same year, Roberta married Frank Davis of Farmington, originally from Ramah and Gallup. Also that year Edwin graduated from Central High School. George married Bessie (Adair) Fuller and brought into the home the two sons of her first marriage, Walter and Leo Fuller. Edwin went to live with the Pattons, and from there went into the army when World War Two had not been going very long. Irene and Bill remained in Kirtland until they graduated from high school in 1941, then Irene went to live with Frank and Roberta in Gallup, until she married Bill Stock ion 1941. Bill Slade eloped with Eleanor Foutz, daughter of Roy and Gertrude Foutz, in June of this same year. Edwin did not come back to the San Juan to live when he was released from the Air Force. He married and remained in California. He has four sons, his first wife dying of Leukemia at the birth of their son, Gary, and he had three sons by his wife, Kathryn. They had one daughter, Roberta Irene, who died at birth. His other sons are Harold, Daniel, and Bill. At this time he is living in Ventura, California. Irene lives in Ogden, Utah, and her husband owns and runs Smalley's Jewelry Store. She has had five children, her oldest daughter being killed by a car, when she ran out into the street when she was four years old. Irene has twin boys, Kerry and Jerry, and a daughter, Rochelle, and a much later son, Jay. Frank and Roberta lived most of thirty-two years in southern New Mexico in and around Silver City, except for two and one-half years, 1948-1950 they were in business in Kirtland, known as the Kirtland Welding Shop. Then Frank's former employer wanted to take him into the business and it was too good to pass up, so they went back to what was home to the girls. They have two daughters, Margaret Irene, born 29 February 1940, and Alice Louise, born 5 July 1942. Margaret married Bill Phillips of Silver City, August 1959, and they are the parents of one daughter and two sons and live in Albuquerque. Alice married Daniel Thomas of Silver City, July 1961, and their home is in Orem, Utah. They have six children, four girls and two boys. Frank and Roberta sold their home in Silver City in 1971 and moved to their new home just below Lemon Dam, close to Durango, Colorado. George and Bessie Slade continued to live in the family home and George died 14 February 1958. Bessie later sold the home and now lives in a mobile home at the Tanner Trailer Park in Kirtland. The Pattons lived in California for some years, and Francis Patton died in 1952. They had a son, Edward Francis. Pansy married Floyd West and they lived in Livermore, California. Howard, the oldest boy, and his wife, Margie, and two daughters, also live there. Edward and his wife, Jan, live in San Francisco, California. Floyd and Pansy lived in West Virginia for awhile, where he was with the Naval Academy. He is now retired." BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456960, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. Date and place confirmed with Nutrioso LDS Ward Records quoted above. MARRIAGE: 1. Email 4 Jan 2005 from Colleen Gwynn 2. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456960, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. DEATH: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456960, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. BURIAL: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456960, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per Robin Adair 20 Jan 2002 email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, Edna Irene (I559)
|
| 4041 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: "On Oct. 26, 1895 George was married to Adelia Francesca Sawyer. They were the parents of George Corwyn, baby bay Adair, and James Daniel." 2. 1880 US: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 18B: George Adair, farmer, age 43, b. AL, father and mother's birthplace unknown. E.P. Adair, age 33, IA NY NY. Emily Jane Adair, dau., age 14, UT. Daniel Adair, son, age 10, UT. Wm. A. Adair, son, age 8, UT. John W. Adair, son, age 6, UT. George N. Adair, son, age 4, UT. Ruth Adair, dau., age 2, UT. 3. Per 12/21/2001 email of Norma J. Entrekin, Adair descendant, nje@mindspring: Apparently, about 1876, some Mangum families were called to help settle the town of Kanab, Kane County, Utah. (I assume [some of] the Adairs were also called there.) In 1879, some of both groups were called to help settle the Little Colorado River area of Arizona, in Apache county. They went to Concho, Arizona, first, and then on to Nutrioso, Arizona. Some of the Adairs eventually settled in Luna (Catron County, New Mexico), Pinetop (Apache County, Arizona), and also Bloomfield/Hammond (San Juan County, New Mexico). 4. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": George Newton Adair, b. 21 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah, parents George W. Adair & Emily P. Tyler. Blessing date 29 Oct 1895 at Beaver, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Daniel Tyler. Vol. 262, p. 245. BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. Date and place confirmed with Nutrioso LDS Ward Records quoted above. MARRIAGE: 1. Per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #26, Pin #584411, submitted by Lee Pitts, 970 S. 450 E, Orem, UT, 84097; 6 Jan 2002. 2. Website: "Western States Marriage Record Index": Groom Last Name: Adair Groom First Name: George N. (19) Groom Residence: Overton, Nevada Bride Last Name: Sawyer Bride First Name: Adelia F. (19) Bride Residence: New Harmony, Utah Place: Beaver; Date: 26 Oct 1895 County of Record: Beaver; State: Utah; Volume: 1; Page: 104 Marriage ID: 192991 DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 2. Per website 3. Obituary date is 23 Nov 1899 with birthdate in years, months, and days which works out 23 Mar 1876. Tombstone reads 24 Nov 1899. BURIAL: 1. Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. OBITUARY: 1. Deseret Evening News, Mon., Nov. 27, 1899, p. 2: "Died. Adair. - At New Harmony, Washington county, Utah. Nov. 23rd, 1899, of a growth in the vicinity of the lungs, Newton Adair, aged 23 years, 7 months and 28 days. He leaves a wife, two children, the younger being 15 days old, and many friends and relatives to mourn his untimely death. He was ill eight months; and died as he lived in full faith of the Gospel." SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jan 2002 gedcom of Robin Adair; email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, George Newton (I643)
|
| 4042 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: had 8 children: Edmund Leroy, Eleanor, Emily Adelia, George Albert, Pansey Grant, Floyd Grant, Rosamond, and Gladys. 2. Burial website below has name as "Emily June Adair Grant" - Jane shows up as name though in 1880 Census. 3. Censuses: 1870 US: Beaver City, Beaver, Utah: George W. Adair, 31, M, W, Farmer Emily, 22, F, W, Keeps House George W., 9, M, W Emily J., 4, F, W Daniel T., 2, M, W Samuel P., 4 1/2 [months], M, W. [Note curious of Jemima Ann Adair who would have been age 7 in this census but is living with Valentine Carson as an adopted daughter at this time.] 1880 US: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 18B: George Adair, farmer, age 43, b. AL, father and mother's birthplace unknown. E.P. Adair, age 33, IA NY NY. Emily Jane Adair, dau., age 14, UT. Daniel Adair, son, age 10, UT. Wm. A. Adair, son, age 8, UT. John W. Adair, son, age 6, UT. George N. Adair, son, age 4, UT. Ruth Adair, dau., age 2, UT. 1900 US: Harmony, Toquerville Town, Washington, Utah, p. 2 of 4, 22 Jun 1900, 194/195: Edman C Grant, 41, Sep 1858, md. 15 years, UT NY NY, sheepherder. Emely J Grant, wife, 34, Dec 1865, md. 15 years, 8 total children with only 6 living, UT AL IA. Edman L Grant, son, 14, UT UT UT. Elener Grant, dau., 13, UT UT UT. Emely Grant, dau., 11, UT UT UT. George A Grant, son, 9, UT UT UT. Floid Grant, son, 4, UT UT UT. Gladis Grant, dau., 9/12, UT UT UT. 1910 US: Harmony, Washington, Utah, p. 1 of 3, 3 May 1910 Edmund Grant, 51, md. once currently 25 years, UT US US, sheepherder. Emily Grant, 44, md. twice currently 25 years, 8 total children with 6 living, UT AL IA. George A Grant, 19, UT UT UT, sheep herd. Floyd Grant, 14, UT UT UT, odd jobs. Gladys Grant, 10, UT UT UT Edmund L Grant, 24, md. once for 0 years, AZ UT UT, shearing sheep. Mary A Grant, 21, dau. in law, md. once for 0 years, no children, UT South Africa US. 1920 US: Harmony, Washington, Utah, p. 1 of 4, 13 Jan 1920, 2/2: Edward Grant, 61, UT UT NY, general farming Emily Grant, 54, UT AL IA Floyd Grant, 24, son, single, UT UT UT, sheep herder. Glaydus Grant, 20, dau., divorced, UT UT UT. 1930 US: Harmony, Washington, Utah, p. 2 of 4, 19 Apr 1930, 12/12: Edward C Grant, 71, first md. at age 27, UT UT NY, general farming. Emily J Grant, wife, 64, first md. at age 20, UT AL IA. Gladies Whitehead, dau., 30, UT UT UT. Blaine Whitehead, grandson, 9, UT UT UT. PHOTOS: 1. Photo as older woman on file, plus several other photos. BIOGRAPHY: 1. "Memories of Grandma Emily Jane Adair Grant" by Marguerite Neilson Mecham, May 28, 2000: "This is in no way intended to be a life story or history, Just a series of thoughts, memories and a few facts pertaining to both of my grandparents, Emily Jane and Edmund Carbine Grant. There will be few concessions made to the time periods or categories. I just intend to express on paper what comes to mind as I reflect back to these two special people. Emily Jane Adair was born 28 Dec. 1865, in Washington, Washington County, Utah. A daughter of George Washington Adair and Emily Prescinda Tyler Adair. She married Edmund Carbine Grant, 4 Feb. 1885, in Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. They had 8 children, 6 of whom lived to adulthood... Eleanor (Nell) Edmund LeRoy (Roy) Emily Adelia (Emma) George Albert (Bert) Pansy — died at about age 2 Floyd Rosamond – died shortly after birth Gladys Emily considered Kanab, Utah, her hometown. I have no idea when the family moved there, or h0w long they stayed, but her fondest Childhood memories were of living there and she was forever a little homesick for Kanab. Her father was sent to Kanab by the church to be an assistant to Jacob Hamblin who had the responsibility of acting as Indian Agent in that territory. Apparently the Adairs lived next door to the Hamblins and the children played together. Jacob Jr, was a particular favorite of Emily's and I have inherited a letter from Jacob Jr., written to her in the late 1920's. It concerned a personal matter and has no application here. I have no idea of when my Grandparents moved to New Harmony, however, my mother, Emma, was born there, 14 Jan. 1889. The house that was lived in at that time was remodeled sometime after mother's birth, but long before my time. Grandma was quite an emotional person. She felt everything intensely. Moving quickly from pleasure to tears and vice versa, at least that was so in my years of remembrance. She felt much sorrow and compassion for anyone, or anything, in an unfortunate circumstance — or what she perceived to be unfortunate. She also had a great sense of humor with a dry wit. When she told a story she wanted it to entertain, or to be dramatic and effective. Her favorite saying was, "there's no sense in telling a story if you can't make it good." Grandpa would get irritated if she exaggerated a point or two to make the whole thing more entertaining. Grandpa was straight down the line with everything he did or said. Every fence post had to be straight-every rock exactly in it's place. Grandma could also be straight-laced and sometimes very narrow minded in certain situations. Speaking of her sense of humor, grandma enjoyed joking (we would call it kidding now a-days), with a perfect straight face and matter of fact manner. Sometimes one could not be entirely certain if she was being humorous or not, (unless you knew her very well). One of my favorite stories about her happened one time when she went to Salt Lake City with my parents. My sister, Ilene, lived on 33rd south and State street in Salt Lake. One afternoon Grandma sat on Ilene's front porch for several hours watching the ebb and flow of the city — the never ending stream of traffic. Finally, she arose, walked into the house and remarked, "My hell, Ilene, don't these folks ever stop and go to the bathroom"? Ilene convulsed with laughter. Grandma loved the color red. To her anything red was pretty – jewelry – clothing – accessories, trimming on a dress–flowers–the list goes on. A favorite item was a red brooch. (She called it a "breast pin"). Another was a string of red beads. To give her a gift that was red insured a hit. I remember when Uncle Bert would go away on extended sheep shearing trips he would always bring his mother a big, red satin covered box of chocolates on his return home. She'd put it on the mantelpiece or organ for awhile to be admired. Then in time it would be placed in the trunk that held her treasures. It would remain unopened until the next year when Uncle Bert brought a new box. Then the old one would be opened for consumption. But, by this time the chocolates would be dried up and/or wormy. Grandma loved music and dancing. She would attend every dance she was able and would keep time by patting her feet throughout every song. I can't recall ever seeing her dance except once and that was a time when a young, brash, stranger thought he would be really clever and ask her to dance. Grandma certainly surprised him (and all the rest of us) by accepting, and surprised him even more by executing a very stately, commendable waltz. She thought nothing could be more enjoyable for anyone than a dance, and she thought everyone of her grandchildren old enough to attend should not miss out. If she learned that one of the grandsons planned not to attend because of lack of funds she dipped into her meager purse and insisted he take the price of the dance ticket. She would not accept refusal. It would hurt her to know he would miss out on the fun if she could do something about it. Emily and Ed Grant dearly loved Emma's husband, Jim. He loved them as much and was closer to them than his own parents who he didn't see very often at all. Grandma and Grandpa so enjoyed hearing my dad sing and play guitar accompaniment. He knew many songs. In the history I wrote of my mother's life I told the story of how my parents met when Jim came to New Harmony with the Neilson family orchestra to play for a dance. One of my earliest memories was of seeing Grandma in tears as my sister, Bernice, accompanied herself on the piano and sang "Ramona". A popular song of the day and one of Grandma's favorites. She was proud of Bernice's talent and her beautiful voice. Grandma was fiercely loyal, caring and generous to family, friends and all whom she loved and respected. However, at times, she could be quite scornful and hold something of a grudge against those she believed had wronged a member of her family, a friend, or anyone at all, as a matter of fact. Emily, or Aunt Em, as most of the residents 0f New Harmony call her, took much pleasure in young people, from tot to teenager. They in turn enjoyed her. She got a kick out of helping to foster the idea that she was something of a character. She loved to talk and joke with youngsters as they passed her front yard on errands, or going to and from school. Sometimes making her remarks and questions nonsensical and ridiculous for their entertainment. In all my remembrance she was quite a heavy set woman who had some difficulty getting around much. Grandpa would wait on her all he could, doing chores and errands. (Her grandchildren helped with that, too.) Mother would do most of the deep cleaning and send one of her daughters to sweep the floor and dust furniture every once in awhile. By the time I was in my teens we were doing much of the laundry and all of the ironing. I remember what a chore it was to iron her big dresses and "shimmies". By necessity mother made all of her clothes, and very often her "dressiest" dresses were required to have some sort of red trimming. The Grandparents opened their big hearts and provided a home for three Grandchildren and a nephew when necessity arose, and to a great extent finished raising them until they were able to be on their own. When the oldest daughter, Nell, died as a fairly young mother, and left four youngsters. The two eldest, Erma and Grant, then made their home mainly with their mother's parents. The two youngest stayed with the father. Erma became almost like a daughter to her grandparents, living with them until she married. She and her husband remained very attached and loving to the old folks, visiting as often as possible through the years. Grant remained in the house until old enough to go out and work. He worked and stayed at the Grant ranch with Uncle Roy and Aunt Sadie, and also in town doing chores and helping with the cattle and other stock. His life progressed from there. Grandma and Grandpa Grant's home always had a welcome mat out for him, and Grandma always had a very soft spot in her heart for dear Grant. Gladys, the youngest daughter, with her son Blaine, lived for several years with her parents after unfortunate marriages. Later she married a good, loving man. This marriage was of short duration as Gladys passed away at the age of 36. Blaine, 15 years of age, soon returned to the home he'd known for most of his life. Having never had a relationship with his biological father this was a natural move. He lived with the grandparents until joining the Navy during World War Two. On returning from active service he married a wonderful girl. They made their home with Grandma and Grandpa for a time then built a home on a corner of the Grant property. Blaine and wife, Fayone, loved and helped care for his dear Grandparents until their deaths. He had always been as another son. When Emily's younger sister, Ruth Huntsman, died she left a young son, Julius. The boy became difficult for his father to care for and consequently was sent to New Harmony to live with his Aunt Em and Uncle Ed. I hope my memory is somewhat accurate in saying he was somewhere in the age range of 11-13. This was a very courageous thing for the three of them to attempt. Julius was a rebellious, bitter, angry, lonely boy. It was hard for him to conform to necessary rules and discipline, and was resentful of these things. Aunt Em and Uncle Ed were too old to handle this kind of burden. Although Julius's basic character was good and the old folks hearts were touched by him, the challenge was almost too much. Time passed the situation improved some. Julius found a place in the community - a place with young people of the town and with our extended family. When he was grown up enough he, too, went to work helping Uncle Roy and later taking a few seasonal jobs that opened up around the area. He became acquainted with a sweet second cousin who loved and understood him and they married. In spite of the trials, I don't believe Aunt Em, Uncle Ed or Julius ever regretted those years. Emily and Ed Grant had many trials and sorrows. They lost four of their five daughters. I have mentioned the loss of Nell and Gladys, dying as young mothers leaving small children. Also, a daughter, Pansy, at about 2 years of age and Rosamond who died shortly after birth. And as far as they knew the youngest son, Floyd, no longer lived. The last time the family had heard from Floyd was not long after the close of World War One. From then until after his parents died in 1949 the family assumed he was dead. I wrote a detailed story many years ago about him, his return home and reunion with the family. As long as my Grandparents lived I remember them grieving for Floyd - their wondering if he might still be alive, their longing to know what happened to him. He returned about a year after his parents passed away. The family all thought many times how tragic it was that he hadn't found his way home sooner. Then we would rationalize that this shock in their advanced age would have been too great. These loving parents grieved deeply along with their children when sorrow, trials and adversity visited them. The loss of Roy's first wife, Mamie, dying in the early stages of her first pregnancy. The death of Emma's first Child, "J" Grant, at the age of 10 months, Nell's son De Ray, born with severely crippled legs; Gladys' first Child, and only daughter, Nola, dying after a few months of life. Later on, Emma's oldest daughter, Bernice, stricken with a Cerebral Hemorrhage at twenty-seven. All severe blows to this family. On the other side of life, there was great joy when all the Grandsons serving in the armed forces returned home at the end of World War II. I mustn't forget to mention Grandma's love for the Indian people. This must have begun in her early Childhood in Kanab when life was somewhat intertwined with them. For many years in the fall months, a few Indian families would pitch their tents on a small hill just east of New Harmony, The main purpose would be for pine nut hunting, but most every day the squaws would go from door to door, with their sacks, begging for food. When they came to the grandparentme communication. Grandma would joke with them and they would laugh and joke back. She loved it! Although we kids would sometimes be afraid, her reassurance and example would overcome our trepidation. Grandma would go out of her way to strike up a conversation whenever she would see Indians in Cedar City or any other place. She especially loved the papooses strapped to their cradle boards. I must have inherited these genes because I, too, learned to love that wonderful and interesting race of people at a fairly early age of life. Severe bouts of anxiety would often overtake Grandma especially when she was ill. She was afraid of death. At these difficult times Grandpa would come for mother's assistance. When Dad was available he would also have a soothing and reassuring influence on her. Sometimes night spells would be the worst occurrence and Grandpa would be urged to go for Emma and Jim. Strangely, the last summer of Grandma's life when she was so ill, her fear of death seemed to be gone and she never mentioned this old anxiety. Perhaps death was a welcome thought then. She would, though, often cry and talk about the happy days of her childhood in Kanab - about loved ones in her family she had lost. By this time of my life I had been working and living away from home for a number of years. During that last summer of the Grandparents lives I was able to leave my job quite frequently to come home and help out. My parents were worn out and not well themselves due to the worry and constant care. The night Grandma died I was asked to stand watch while my parents went home to try and get a few hours rest. Grandpa's life was fading, also, but his situation wasn't as acute as Grandma's. I sat within a few feet of her bedside. The old mantle clock ticked away the last few minutes and hours of her earthly existence. I counted the seconds between each of her harshly drawn breaths. Every little while I would rush to her bedside thinking that the last breath was the end, but she struggled on. The clock struck the hours and the half-hours, and I was scared every minute. Shortly after the clock struck two my parents came to relieve me. I went home. Frightened as I had been, I was still glad to be able to spend these last few hours with my dear Grandma. She passed away awhile after dawn. Emily Jane Adair Grant, died peacefully at her home in New Harmony, on October 3, 1949 Edmund Carbine Grant, died peacefully, also, in the Iron County Hospital in Cedar City on October 16, 1949. Both funerals and burials were held in the New Harmony Chapel and cemetery. At this writing in May of the year 2000, there are eight surviving grandchildren. 2 of Emma's 7 children, Marguerite Neilson Mecham of Milford, Utah and James Dayle Neilson of New Harmony. 4 of Bert's 9 children, Sheldon and Dallas Grant and Sharon Grant Prince, of New Harmony. Also Richard Grant of Las Vegas, Nevada. 2 of Glady's 3 children, Blaine Whitehead and Bevan Iverson of New Harmony. I'm sure the other grandchildren would have some different insights; experiences and stories of our unique and interesting Grandparents. I expressed deep and grateful tribute to my Grandma and Grandpa Grant for the huge and much loved part they had in the first twenty-seven years of my life. I take full responsibility for all that is written here. If there are any inaccuracies it is perhaps because of some fading of my memories in this my seventy-eighth year." 2. FHL book 779.248/N1-H2g "The Harmony Valley - and New Harmony, Utah, History and Memories," compiled by Sheldon B. Grant and Kay Daun. Pace Edwards: Pp. 121-122: "Independence [Taylor] was always called 'Uncle Penn.' His only known residence in New Harmony was the house across the street from Tom and Vilo Pearce's home (now owned by Mike and Alex Ashby) and south of the Post Office. Uncle Penn owned a six-acre lot east of his home and about 40 acres north of the cemetery and below the dry field ditch... He also owned another 20 acres on the south side of Lower Joe Lee Creek... Edmund Carbine Grant owned ground west of Uncle Penn's. These two men were not only neighbors but also true friends. Their lots joined on the north, and their stables, barns, and stockyards were less than 100 yards apart. They traded work on their places in town and on the farms on Joe Lee Creek, a tradition that carried to the third generation. Sheldon Grant said, "Grandfather would farm out his grandsons to help this good man." He remembers working on Uncle Penn's farm, riding a horse, weeding, irrigating, cutting corn, and other farm chores. Uncle Penn's granddaughters would also ride the horse to help with the crops. Through marriage, Uncle Penn and Edmund Carbide Grant also became related when Edmund married Emily Adair, a sister to Joseph Adair who had married Uncle Penn's daughter, Sarah Adelia Taylor... Independence Taylor died March 21, 1942... [and is] buried in New Harmony Cemetery. Their home recently sold, but the Adair family still own the property to the east. None of the Adairs presently live in New Harmony, but they are hoping to get the property they own annexed into the town of New Harmony for a subdivision. Pp. 134: Edmund Carbine Grant was born September 11, 1858, in Kaysville, Davis County, Utah, to George Roberts Grant and Mary Adelia Carbine. His only sibling, a sister, died as an infant. When his father, George Roberts Grant, went to California and left him with his mother, Mary Carbine Grant, she married William Warren Taylor. Edmund was about five or six years of age when he moved to New Harmony with his mother and stepfather. StepChildren sometimes have a hard time being accepted by their new parent. Edmund was the oldest boy in the family, but there was friction between him and his three half-brothers and stepfather. It was perhaps inevitable that he would leave home while still a young man. Edmund had excellent skills in handling and caring for horse teams. By the time he was ten years old he was driving them, and by age 15 he could handle them as well as anyone and better than most. When he left home it was only natural for him to go into the freighting business, He was very good at it and enjoyed the excitement of the lifestyle it represented. John D. Lee had been called to Arizona to start a lumber mill in the early 1870s. Edmund C. Grant and John D. Lee became very good friends. It was in Arizona that he went to work for Lee. John D. Lee became a father figure to young Edmund. Edmund said to many of his grandchildren, 'A finer, more outstanding, square-shooting man I have never known.' If anyone ever made derogatory remark about John D. Lee, Edmund would bristle and say, 'Humph! I do not believe it.' Edmund met and married Emily Jane Adair on February 4, 1885, in Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Their first child and son, Edmund LeRoy Grant, was born there on November 21, 1885. Their remaining seven children - Eleanor, Emily Adelia, George Albert, Pansey, Floyd, Rosamond, and Gladys – were born in New Harmony. After moving back to New Harmony, Edmund continued to do what he liked best for several years - freighting. He made regular trips to Lund, Utah, (before the railroad came into Cedar City), and to Cedar City, Hurricane, St. George, or anyplace else where he could find work. It was an honorable profession and was much in demand at that time. The omnipresence of semi-trucks and trailers on modern highways indicates that it still is. On one trip Edmund camped for the night and began to prepare his evening meal. He always fed, watered, and blanketed his horses before attending to his own needs. Another teamster came by and asked if he could camp with him. 'Sure, it's a free country,' Edmund said. 'Take care of your horses. Supper will soon be ready, and you are welcome to eat with me.' After the meal and the remaining camp chores were completed, the two men talked for a time around the campfire. Edmund then suggested that they roll their beds together. 'It's going to be a cold night, and we will keep warmer that way.' The man replied, 'You don't want to sleep with me, I'm lousy.' 'Good Hell - so am I!' Edmund exclaimed. The next morning he really was. When he reached home, his wife washed and ironed all his clothes and the bedding and eventually got rid of the lice! After he slowed down in the freighting business, Edmund Grand managed several sheep herds for Wilson Imlay in the Hurricane valley and other places. Later he ran a small farm south of New Harmony. He continued to do some freighting, primarily for himself and his friends. He also did all the work that any other pioneer did, although on a smaller scale. He taught his boys and grandchildren the value of work early in their lives. He know horses - his first love - and taught his children and grandchildren about livestock raising. Edmund and Sidney Goddard were good friends and spent time together at Goddard's ranch eight miles north of New Harmony. He was a hard worker, a good father, husband, and grandfather, and a true friend. He rode his pinto horse saddled until he couldn't saddle it anymore. Then he led it to a big log on his place and rode the horse bareback. He was still riding when he was close to ninety years old." Pg. 136: "Emily Jane Adair was born December 28, 1865, at Washington, Washington County, Utah to George Washington Adair and Emily Prescinda Tyler. She married Edmund Carbine Grant on February 4, 1885, in Nutrioso, Apache County, Arizona. Emily's maternal grandfather was Daniel Tyler. He was a pioneer, and educator, and was prominent in both the Church and community. Daniel was well versed in church doctrine, and exercised the spiritual gifts of prophecy, speaking in tongues, and the interpretation of tongues many times throughout his life. Before his baptism he was slow of speech, but afterwards he was blessed with a fluent tongue. Daniel had close associations with the Prophet Joseph Smith and his brother, Hyrum. He was a member of Zions Camp and suffered mobbing and expulsion with the Saints. He also attended the School of the Prophets and was a member of the Nauvoo Legion. He filled several missions for the church, and was one of the men who responded to President Brigham Young's call to serve in the Mormon Battalion with the United States Army. Thirty-six years later, at the insistence of his comrades and with the encouragement of President John Taylor, Daniel compiled what came to be recognized as the accepted history of that incredible adventure." Pg. 142: Sidney C. Goddard and LeRoy Grant, son of Edmund and Emily Adair Grant were partners in two adjoining ranches. Sidney never married. He died at age 67. "Sidney left his ranch to Emily Adair Grant. Her son, LeRoy, lived on the ranch and operated it along with his own property. When Emily Grant died, the ranch became property of Emma G. Neilson. By this time the Goddard name had been dropped and it was called the Grant ranch. It is still called the Grant Ranch on signs and maps, although it is no longer the property of any Grant descendant. A. Cannon Huntsman, a son-in-law of LeRoy and Sadie Grant, now owns and operates that part that belonged to LeRoy." Pg. 143:"Joseph Welton Adair, Sr. was born November 6, 1881, in Washington, Utah, [Kerry's note – error: should be Nutrioso, AZ] to George Washington Adair and Emily Presinda Tyler. He was a brother of Emily Jane Adair. He married Sarah Adelia (Susie) Taylor who was born Nov. 6, 1882, in New Harmony to Independence and Julia Anner Taylor. Soon after Joseph and Sarah Adelia married, they moved to Farmington, New Mexico. All their five children were born there. Farmington is a farming and livestock area located on the San Juan River. They lived there for about 22 years. Eventually their longing for the area where they were born and raised and the aging of their parents brought them back home. They sold their holdings in Farmington, and with team and buggy, wagons, horse, mules, and an Angora goat herd, they covered the 600-mile journey to New Harmony, arriving during the summer of 1925. The Angora goat business was booming in New Harmony at the time. A total of 10,000 head were owned in the Valley, and Joseph Adair owned 1,000 of them. He summered them in the East Mountain area and wintered them on the Arizona Strip. Joseph and his two oldest sons, Joseph and Mark, were with the herd most of the time. They used two riding mules named Tom and Betty. Joseph W. Adair, Sr. died Nov. 9, 1926. The load of caring for the goat herd then fell fully upon Joe, Jr., age 18, and Mark, about 15. The children at that time ranged in age from six to 22 years. The two youngest children, Ruth and Riley, were in school in New Harmony. In 1933, when Lurene Pace Taylor moved into the Max Pace home, Susie Adair and her family moved into the home of Independence Taylor to care for her aging father. Uncle Penn was 79 years old at the time. Susie Adair eventually married Randell Lunt. When Independence Taylor died, his home lot and other property near town became her property. When Susie died, the property became owned by Ruth and George Smith. Both Joseph Adair, Sr., and Sarah Adelia Taylor Adair Lunt are buried in the New Harmony Cemetery." 3. Received from Don Smith, 2003, authored by Margie Mecham, 1968: "And a Pure Heart." Margie's grandparents in this story were Edmund Grant and Emily Jane Adair: "Two large pictures hung on the wall in Grandma's bedroom. One was the portrait of a sweet-faced woman, the other, a full length pose of a young sailor, hand on hip, and with a proud lift to his head. As a child these pictures greatly intrigued me, for I had always known that sorrow and mystery hung as an invisible shroud around the unfamiliar faces. When time and opportunity allowed, (such an occasion being rare as Grandma didn't like an unattended child dill-dallying in her bedroom), I tiptoed close to better see and study each face. A camera had preserved the features of two people whom I had never known but whose names were as familiar to me as my own. They had been greatly loved by those near and dear to me and so I loved them too. A little pang would strike at my Childish heart with the realization that they would never know of my existence— that I was Emma's and Jim's girl. Suddenly and unfailingly, goose flesh prickled my arms and I would shiver a little and turn away, wishing I hadn't stopped to remember what had happened to "Aunt Mame" and "Uncle Floyd". The loss of a member from any family circle is grievous and heartbreaking. Was it because Aunt Mame was a bride of less than a year; that she had never known much of happiness until she married my mother's oldest brother; that she had died in the early stages of her first pregnancy, that made her passing more tragic, harder to reconcile?. She had been a girl of numerous virtues and much character; loved and accepted by her husband's people as a fine addition to their family. Even Grandma would have been hard put to have found a more worthy wife for her adored first-born. Mamie and Roy were anxious for a baby. I have never known whether they had a short time of happiness knowing that she was with child before the nausea began, or if the terrible retching and vomiting was their first indication of her condition. This early symptom of pregnancy is, normally, far more uncomfortable and troublesome, than dangerous. But such was not the case with Mamie. All the medicines and home-remedies of that day did little, or nothing, to ease her suffering. She became weaker and more dehydrated daily and those who labored in the fight to save her life were all too helpless in the face of this uncommon development. A mantle of grief settled about the young husband and remained with him for the fifty more years that he lived. With voice's that trembled occasionally, eyes welling with tears, my mother and grandmother would tell of those first dark days and weeks of his despair. Endless hours each day found him lying on the floor, head cradled in his arm's, the mother and sister searching in vain for words that would comfort this beloved son and brother. The bright, hand-loomed carpet and musty straw beneath, absorbed each wave of tears and bitterness and saw the death of much that was Roy. With this dying went youth and the ability to really enjoy life; a little compassion and understanding for others went too. As I grew older I sometimes searched his face and manner for signs that would indicate this capacity to love so deeply and grieve so bitterly, but they were lost in the man I knew. When I made mention of this to my parents, they would shake their heads sadly and say: " he changed after Mamie died". The young man who had stood before the camera and tried so hard to look old enough to be in Uncle Sam's navy, had been a lad when his sister-in-law died. Floyd was a bright boy, curios and eager to learn something new. He was also a dreamer and a planner, with imagination and vision. He was a talker and a natural born salesman. Grandma always said: "No sense in tellin' a story if you can't make it good". And she practiced what she preached. Grandpa wanted no truck with this sort of thing and he grunted louder and louder as her stories got better and better. Floyd inherited his mother's talent for telling a story by both breeding and example and it was not unusual to see some of the local boys doing his chores while he told stories and entertained them. He was saved from being a young confidence man by his honesty, goodness, and love for people. When the disastrous flu epidemic struck, Floyd was one of the few who seemed to have an immunity. Day after day he went about making rounds; from house to house he went, doing the necessary chores, preparing food, nursing and comforting each stricken household, barely permitting himself a few scant hours sleep at night. Such dedication and devotion is rarely found in a teenage boy. Finally he reached the point of complete and utter exhaustion. Fortunately, by then some of the earliest victims were getting on their feet and the weary boy could permit the crushing load to slide from his shoulders. Floyd longed for the world and its wonders – he longed for the new and different – for excitement. Most of all he longed to find himself and his niche. His mother yearned and cried over him. His father plainly did not understand this boy who was so different and his patience grew thin. Everyone was singing, "There's a Long, Long Traile home – he sent his love to all. Then there was nothing more from him, or about him. It was not until I had a son of my own did I realize, to any degree, the extent and texture of this special kind of pain and suffering; There would be the first faint annoyance at him for not having written, at least another card, before now; The annoyance turning into nagging anxiety; Then mounting fear and frantic hours stretching between one day's mail delivery to the next. How did they bear it, my grandparents, bear the aching and the longing?. Looking back I realize that they took this great sorrow with more fortitude and dignity than most people could muster. As a youngster, however, I wondered why grandpa didn't have much to say to people but muttered a lot to himself and pulled at his hair in annoyance. His frail shoulders took everything that life brought his way, they bent a bit more with the burden but this man would never break. I wondered why grandma cried quite a bit and sometimes spoke of bitterness, saying it in such a way that you could taste the nasty acidness in your mouth. I wonder no more. After I had grown up, I questioned my father at length about Uncle Floyd. He said he had thought for years that Floyd was dead, otherwise he'd have been in touch. Even if he'd decided not to come home he had loved his parents, his brothers and sisters, and their babies – and it was not in his character to have deliberately hurt them so. It was my Dad's theory that Uncle Floyd had probably been murdered in some dark alley of a remote European City, robbed of his money and identification and subsequently buried in an unknown grave. My mother, and her parents, would never hear this bit of logic from Dad but I was sure this must be, or pretty nearly so, the right answer. Mother never spoke of her brother's returning, she was certain he would not, but she could never bring herself to say out loud that she believed him dead. This time the songs were "Don't sit under the Apple Tree, "Praise the Lord and Pass The Ammunition," "The White Cliffs of Dover," and the world was at it again. One day a special letter came for Grandma. The postmark and address were strange. Grandma and Grandpa were something like eight-two and eighty-seven years old. Their health was not the best, of course, and their eyesight failing. Hope, that seemed dead these many years, flickered in the breasts of the poor, old folks. Grandma's heart pounded alarmingly and she trembled and cried. Grandpa controlled himself, as always, and called for a passerby to go after my mother. He could not let himself think that the letter was from Floyd until he had more to go on than what they could make out on the envelope, but they must wait, both knowing they could not be alone when it's contents were revealed, regardless of whether it contained a miracle, or it did not. My parents arrived – the letter opened. A local boy in Europe had thought of his hometown and it's people and had written to say "hello" to "Aunt Em" and "Uncle Ed." In my opinion it was then, and only then, that the lost boy was really given up, finally and forever. The night Grandma died I sat by her bedroom door — she was in a coma and I had been told there was nothing for me to do except take a turn at waiting. In the next room Grandpa was waiting also — waiting for Grandma to go, then he would permit himself to die. In her eighty-sixth year Grandma had been trying all summer to give up her life. Grandpa had just turned ninety-one and was marking time. He didn't want to do anything inconsiderate, or selfish, like dying first, else it might disturb Grandma and cause everyone more trouble and concern. He would do hid dying like he had done everything else, as quietly, unobtrusively, and with as little fuss, as possible. Under heavy sedation he would not require attention that night. The handiwork I had thought would be a panacea for nervousness, lay in my lap. I had made determined effort to count stitches, but each time I lost track. It was impossible to concentrate with the sound of Grandma's harsh and labored breathing gripping at my heart. The old clock on the mantelpiece ticked a long time between each of those shuddering breaths and little darts of fear dried my throat. It would be over soon — the years spent running in and out of this house, (less frequently the past while, since I had been away from home so much), but still, each room, most every piece of furniture, or dish, held memories. The oddly matched couple who had lived here had been as much a part of my growing up—taken as much for granted — as the air I had breathed. Their blood was in my veins and I had in me some 0f their recognizable traits and characteristics. Mine were not the commonly stereotyped grandparents. They were distinct personalities and I had loved them as much for their faults and failings as for their many good qualities. It occurred to me then that I had loved them even more than I had known. Quietly and with calm purpose I went to Grandma's bedside to say my good-bye's. Before long my parents would come and send me home and I knew that she would be gone before I returned. Almost automatically, I raised my eyes to the two pictures hanging on the wall by her bed, then I prayed that Uncle Floyd and Aunt Mame would be among those spirits who would soon come to be her escort. Several days after Grandpa died I was alone in the house that had been my second home. The errand, for which I had come, took me to Grandma's bedroom. Feeling the guilt of Childhood I hurried to complete my task. Having finished, I looked around lovingly; the old trunk, (that bore resemblance to a malformed camel at rest), the chiffonier with it's worn, black paint; my eyes moved on to the brass bedstead and to the Bare Space On The Wall Where Two Pictures Had Hung!!!!!! who had removed them? Not my mother, I knew. Funny, I had never noticed before how dingy the walls were, how ugly and bare the room. There was really nothing here for me anymore. Grandma and Grandpa were gone—the pictures too, it didn't seem right, so soon. Without another glance I walked out for the last time, never to return, and I was cold and crying. In fiction writing the end of a story is placed in its correct position, all wrapped up and tied in a proper package. This is a convenience sometimes denied the writer of life and truth. On occasion, time magically turns the end of one story into the prelude of another. In this case, time being slightly less than one year. My parents had spent a quiet, Sunday afternoon in early fall. Along toward sunset a car was heard pulling to a stop. Dad's favorite chair is by the front-room window and he glanced out to see who their visitor might be. A rather seedy, middle-aged man, carrying a cheap suitcase, got out of the automobile and it drove away. Dad squinted a little, if he didn't know better he'd think that the person taking so much time to open the gate and walk up the path was Floyd Grant. Well, anyway, it was obviously a relative on Grandma's side of the family, for he had the Adair look. The knock came quietly, timidly. Mother went to the door and opened it. The man framed in her doorway said: "I was told I have a sister here." There is no clear explanation available, of what happened to Uncle Floyd in the thirty some years he was away. He tried at first to speak of those years and answer the questions everyone had for him, but the telling and the reliving would disturb him greatly. His sentences were often incoherent and the stories hard to connect together. With agitation came stuttering and we gave up trying for details, for straightening out discrepancies, or for tying up loose ends. Roughly then, without effort on my part to clarify here, these are the basics. A sick spell, shell shock and amnesia. At some early point he returned to the states. He married and lived in New York City and had two children. While riding her bicycle one day, his teen-age daughter was struck by a car and killed. This tragic loss of the only one who truly loved him brought about a complete mental breakdown. Prior to this he had been miserable and unhappy with his wife and his son had become a stranger to him. They were glad to put him in Bellevue Hospital and be done with him. For several years he remained hospitalized, working to repair his mind, to overcome the hallucinations and the nervous stuttering. His Doctors were among the best in mental health; two or three friends remained true and with their combined knowledge, skill and encouragement, he began to heal. With the gradual return to health came lucid memories and pictures of home and parents, brothers and sisters, and boyhood chums. How he longed for all of them, but he was afraid to break the long silence. Thru these many years whenever vague recollections, or flashes of memory would strike him, the urge to locate his people was strong but his wife assured him repeatedly that his family would be dead, or scattered, or both, and if they were not it had been too long, they wouldn't want to hear from him now. She had done her dirty work well and now he could not run the risk of finding out that she had been right. Being despicable in nature, the wife and son refused to sign papers for his release to their custody and he was confined for an extra year while the loyal friends and the Red Cross worked for his unconditional release and legal release. It was then he made a vow that when he left the hospital he would get a job and work at it sixteen hours a day until he had enough money to go home. He was going back to where his life began and regardless of what he found there, he would cope with it somehow. But oh!!! how he prayed that loved ones would welcome him home. Nearly eighteen years have passed since that Sunday afternoon in early fall. Uncle Floyd is getting along in years now. He is quieter, happy and content to live out his life close to his family and beloved church. During a recent visit, he told us, my husband and me, about his latest project. He was boyish and eager, as though he were about to go out and see the world — in a sailor's suit. The boy did not fit into a mold—nor does the man. Time and suffering have made the difference's greater and more apparent. Some call him an "Oddballn him. Invariably, when I think of Uncle Floyd, the twenty fourth Psalm comes to mind, for he is best described by these words: "He Who Hath Clean Hands and A Pure Heart; Who Hath Not Lifted Up His Soul Into Vanity, Nor Sworn Deceitfully." BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 1 Jan 2002. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456941, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. MARRIAGE: 1. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456941, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. Date and place confirmed with Nutrioso LDS Ward Records quoted above. 2. Robin Adair indicates marriage record shows her middle initial as "P". 3. 1910 census indicates she was married twice. Is it an error or was there an earlier marriage? DEATH: 1. Date per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 1 Jan 2002. 2. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456941, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. 3. Per website BURIAL: 1. Place per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database; 1 Jan 2002. Date and place per www.familysearch.org, Pedigree Resource File, disc #8, Pin #456941, submitted by Vern Hixson, 819 Mesa Court, Los Banos, California 93635; 6 Jan 2002. OBITUARY: 1. "Pioneer South Utah Woman, 83, Dies at New Harmony. Tribune Special. New Harmony, Washington County, Oct. 3 - Mrs. Emily Jane Adair Grant, 83, wife of Edmund Carbine Grant, pioneer resident of this community, died at her home here Monday of ailments incident to age. Mrs. Grant had been a resident here continuously since 1886, when she moved with her husband from Arizona. She had been active in church and community affairs. She was born in Washington county, Dec. 28, 1865, a daughter of George Washington and Emily Tyler Adair, and was married to Mr. Grant Feb. 4, 1885 in Nutrioso, Ariz. Surviving are her husband; two sons, Roy and Bert Grant, and a daughter, Mrs. Emma Neilson, all of New Harmony, 21 grandchildren and 32 great-grandchildren. Five sons and daughters preceded her in death. Funeral services will be conducted at 3 p.m. Wednesday in New Harmony ward chapel, Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Friends may call at the home of her daughter here from noon until time of service. Burial will be at New Harmony directed by Southern Utah mortuary of Cedar City." Salt Lake Tribune, Tues., Oct 4, 1949, p. 7. 2. "Grant - Mrs. Emily Jane Adair Grant, 83, died at her home in New Harmony, Washington County, Monday of causes incident to age." Deseret News, Tues., Oct 4, 1949, p. 7. SOURCES_MISC: 1. Per 3 Jan 2002 gedcom of Robin Adair; email: robadair@thegrid.net. He is descendent through Daniel Tyler Adair. | Adair, Emily Jane (I555)
|
| 4043 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.att.net/~dtadair/georgewashingtonadair.html: William was first married to Mary Roberta Sawyer. His second marriage was on Jan. 26, 1901 to Lucretia Black. They were the parents of ten children: Harvey William, Hazel Gertrude, George Grant, Albert Curtis, Dallas Tyler, Woodrow Farland, Charles Newton, Eva Irene, Richard Maxwell, and Thomas Benton. William Albert Adair passed away on Nov. 18, 1927." 2. Censuses: 1880 US: Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona, FHL film 1254036 (National Archives Film T9-0036), p. 18B: George Adair, farmer, age 43, b. AL, father and mother's birthplace unknown. E.P. Adair, age 33, IA NY NY. Emily Jane Adair, dau., age 14, UT. Daniel Adair, son, age 10, UT. Wm. A. Adair, son, age 8, UT. John W. Adair, son, age 6, UT. George N. Adair, son, age 4, UT. Ruth Adair, dau., age 2, UT. 1900 US: San Juan County, New Mexico, Precinct No. 6 Bloomfield (Hammond), 22 Jun 1900, p. 210a, family 133: George W. Adair, June 1837, 63, md. 36 years, AL NC AL, farmer. Emily, wife, Jan 1847, 53, md. 36 years, IA NY NY. William A., son, Feb 1872, 28, div., UT AL IA, farm laborer. Joseph W., son, Jun 1881, 19, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer. Rufus N., son, Sep 1884, 15, sing., AZ AL IA, farm laborer. Edna I., dau., Jan 1887, 13, sing., AZ AL IA, at school. 3. Apparently one child was born of the short first marriage of William Albert Adair and Mary Roberta Sawyer: William Kenneth Adair, b. 1 Aug 1895 at New Harmony, Utah, and died 29 Jun 1945 at Montebello, California. The child does not show up with either divorced parent in the 1900 census; however, Mary's entry in the census shows she has one living child. 4. Birth of first child or second marriage (Harvey William Adair b. 14 Nov 1902] in St. George. Other children born throughout San Juan Co., New Mexico per Ancestral File. BIRTH: 1. FHL Film 2456: "Early LDS Church Membership Records for Nutrioso, Arizona": Record of the Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Nutrioso Ward, St. Johns Stake of Zion. Page not noted: 1. George W. Adair; father: S.J. Adair; mother: Jamima Mangum; 27 Jun 1837 at Pickens Co., Alabama; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. Emily P. Adair; father: Daniel Tyler; mother: Ruth Welton; b. 28 Jan 1847 at Council Bluff, Iowa; first baptism: by Proctor; first confirmation: by Proctor; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 3. Olive Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 27 Nov 1864 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing 27 Nov 1864 by Daniel Tyler; died 28 Nov 1864. 4. Emily Jane Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 28 Dec 1865 at Washington, Washington, Utah; blessing Jan 1866 by James Richie; first baptism: by John S. Bunting; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 5. Daniel T. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Dec 1867 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1867 by Daniel Tyler; received 6 Apr 1885 from Kanab; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 6. Samuel J. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 3 Mar 1870 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; died 30 Jan 1871; blessing 1870 by S. J. Adair 7. William A. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah; blessing 1872 by Jacob Hamblin; ordained a Teacher 29 Jul 1888 by Allen Frost; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 8. John W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 10 Feb 1874 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1874 by John Nuttall; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 9. George N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 23 Mar 1876 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; blessing 1876; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 10. Ruth Alice Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1878 at Kanab, Kane, Utah; first baptism: 2 Jun 1887 by Allen Frost; first confirmation: 2 Jun 1887 by G.W. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 11. Joseph W. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 17 Jun 1881 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; first baptism: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; first confirmation: 5 Sep 1889 by L.J. Brown; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 12. Rufus N. Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 16 Sep 1884 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing 1884 by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 13. Edna Irene Adair; father: George W. Adair; mother: Emily P. Tyler, b. 20 Jan 1887 at Nutrioso, Apache, Arizona; blessing by S.J. Adair; removed 25 Oct 1889 to Utah. 2. 7 Feb 1873 per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. 1900 census gives date of Feb 1872 and that he is age 28 in 1900. Marriage is Jul 1894 and he is age 22 which again makes 1872 correct year. Nutrioso Ward LDS membership record shows 7 Feb 1872 and confirms Kanab. 3. FHL film 392631 LDS "Patriarchal Blessings Index": William Albert Adair, b. 7 Feb 1872 at Beaver, Beaver, Utah, parents George W. Adair and Emily Prescenda Tyler. Blessing date 11 Oct 1894 at Beaver, Utah. Lineage: Ephraim. Patriarch Daniel Tyler. Vol. 262, p. 241. MARRIAGE: 1. Per website DEATH: 1. Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. BURIAL: 1. Per website for Utah State Historical Society Cemeteries Database 1 Jan 2002. CONFLICTS: 1. Alt. birthdate and place entry in some family group records: 7 Feb 1872 at Washington, Washington, Utah. This should be given serious consideration considering the sequence of siblings' births. | Adair, William Albert (I644)
|
| 4044 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum and husband John Langston. See their notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes many mentions of this individual. "Mary, Born CA 1712 Alb Par., Surry, Va Died About 1794 Greenville, SC- Named in will of Sarah Lancaster, her step grt gr/mother- 1722) (M) John Langston, Sr of Isle of Wight Co, Va CA 1730." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. Some citations: a. "Will of Sarah Lancaster, Isle of Wight, Va. 1722-23 (widow of Richard Bennett, Jr. [error, s/b Sr.] who (M) #3 Robert Lancaster, and he died IOW 1720). Names among others, Mary Mangum, dtr. of John Mangum. 7/20/1727." 2. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 48, April 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 6 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum, in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is the will of Sarah Lancaster in Isle of Wight County, Virginia. Her first marriage was to Daniel Lewis. He died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. but became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? Her will is important because she mentioned many legatees including grandchildren of Richard Bennett Sr., her second husband. Of more importance is the mention of two daughters of John Mangum. We have presented here the image of the original will as recorded in the old records. We have also presented a 'translation' by Vaughn Ballard of the difficult old handwriting. The second image is that of the inventory of Sarah Lancaster. It is difficult to read and probably has no genealogical information contained in it. It does not seem profitable to expend the time necessary to decipher the old handwriting. The date on the inventory has minor applicability, which is fortunate because we have had difficulty determining just what that date was. The last record of John Mangum (in this issue) is his estate inventory dated 1737 in Isle of Wight County. Again, we have no 'translation' of the old handwriting, but the bulk of the inventory does not seem to have any genealogical significance. There are no names of people, just items of property. Of minor significance is the men who made the inventory. John Davis, Edward Brantley and Jos. Ward may be part of the puzzle of the life of John Mangum. Of major importance, however, is the fact that Frances Mangum was administrator of John's estate as listed on the inventory. It is the one and only piece of evidence we have for the name of the wife of John. The only other mention of Frances Mangum in the old records is the will of Richard Bennett Jr. who leaves a feather bed to his granddaughter Frances Mangum. Whether this Frances Mangum of the will and the Frances Mangum of the estate of John Mangum was the same, or maybe mother and daughter, is a matter of some controversy. In summary, we know that John Mangum's wife was named Frances. We know that Richard Bennett Jr. had a granddaughter named Frances Mangum. All other lineage relationships re John Mangum, Frances and the Bennetts are derived from 'intelligent' reasoning. Unfortunately, it leaves a lot of room for controversy. Finally, we have included an image of a document that shows the transport of Timothy Mangham to Maryland in 1688. In reality, that document does not concern John Mangum and is not part of this article. However, it is significant because it appears to be the first record of any Mangum1 in the New World. We do not believe that Timothy Mangham left any descendants. He was one of a multitude of indentured servants that did not survive the harsh conditions of this frontier land long enough to marry and produce prodigy. Text of Will of Sarah Lancaster. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Etc. Great Book, 1715-1726, page 125.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011. I Sarah Lancaster of The Isle of Wight County being at This Time Sickly and Weake in body but of Sound and perfect sense and Memory all praise be Given unto Almighty God that's2 above and calling To remembrance the certainty of Death and unsertainty of the Time Thus doe make ordain and declare this my Last Will and Testament in manner and forme as* Following first and Principally I commend My sole to God* the Father of Spirits Trusting and Assured by Hopeing to receive full pardon & remission of my sins by the Bitter Passion and death of my Alive Savior Jesus Christ To whomsoever to this mortal life shall Ease my body to ye earth to be buried at the Discretion of my Executors hereinafter named as for what Worldly Estate it hath pleased God to bless me with I give Bequeath & Dispose as followeth. First I give my grand daughter Anne Craft one feather Bond Boulstered Rugg a pair of Blankets and Two fore year auld Heifers & my Calloco Gown and Bonnet and one new pewter Basen. Item I give my Grand Daughter Sarah Meacor my spice Morttar and Pestle Item I give my granddaughter Anne Kea when she shall come to The Age of Eighteen or Married one small trunk & one muslin Apron & Mosslin handcherchief and one Laced Driess five new pewter Plates and if my sd grand daughter should dye before time aforesd then my desire ye aforesd legacy shall fall. Item I give to Mary Mangum daughter of John Mangum one year old Heifer and her Increase to be delivered her when she will receive itt. Item I give Sarah Mangum daughter of the aforesd John Mangum one cows cafe after weaned and Halfe the Increase and the other halfe of ye increase to her father for her Care To Keepe Item to be Delivered when ye sd Mangum will receive itt. Item I give to Bridgett Benitt daughter of James Bennitt one pewter basen. Item I give to Sarah Bennitt Daughter of James Bennett one pewter Basen. Item I give to my Grand Daughter Elizabeth Meacor one brass Skillett. Item I give to My Grand Daughter Martha Meacor one warming Pann & lid pewter Plates Item I give my Grand Daughter Susana Meacor one small Iron Pott and ye _oocks belonging Item I Give to Mary Ussery my new Virginia Cloth, Suite of Clothes made of Blue Woole and cotton & as much kotten as will make two Dress & two Neck Cloaths Item I give to my sister Elizabeth Hood three Elles?of Drolace? and as much Kotton as will make her Dreyess Item I give to Mary Sowdell one Kotton Apron and one lace Dreyess & a Large Pettecote. Item I give to my daughter Susana Meacor Three Ewes & one ram & one brass Skimmer Item I Give to Grandson Louis Meacor one Pewter Tankard Item I give To Mary Jonas my black wolle and Cotton pettecote and one white under Pettecote. Item I Give to Benjamin Bell my horse called Puppy - Item I Give to Samuel one young sow of a year olde I Give and Bequeath all the Residue and remainder of my Estate to my Daughter Mary Bell I does Nominate and Appoynt My Daughter Mary Bell to be my whole & sole Executrix of This my Last Will & Testament Whereof I have thereunto sett my hand & seal This 31th day of October 1722. Pertt Thomas Reseres The marke of William Hood Sarale -+- Lancastor At a Court *continued &* held for Isle of Wight County The 29 day of January 1722. [Note:This word, and others marked * were inserted (appears above the line) by the recorder.] The last Will and Testamtt of Sarah Lancaster was presented in court by Mary Bell her Executx who made oath thereto and being proved by the oaths of the Witnesses is admitted recorded Test H. Lightfoot Cl. Cor. Text of Inventory of Sarah Lancaster's Estate. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Great Book 1715-1726, page 132.) No one has transcribed the text of this inventory. It is hard but not impossible to read, and it is not clear that the text will provide any actual genealogical information. The following information is Germane, however. Note: The image has been electronically cleaned in some areas. a. The date above the inventory is February the 23 day (of?) 1729/0. The year, and double date (if it is a double date) is indistinct. See image (uncleaned) and "c" below. b. The taker of the inventory appears to be Mary Bell, although the last name is indistinct. c. At the bottom of the inventory there is the notation "At a court held for Isle of Wight County the 22d of April 1729." This date is clear but throws some doubt on the interpretation of the date above the inventory (see "a" above. In the double dating system used in that era, the first year is the old way and second year is the way we presently perceive the year. Therefore, it would make more sense if the year listed was actually 1728/9 instead of 1729/0. The double dated year is indistinct enough in the record we have available that it could be either. Comments. 1. Boddie mentions the will of Sarah (Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster) in his book, Southside Virginia Families, Volume II (1966). He says "Insomuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a length one and legatees numerous." He lists Mary Mangum, daughter of John Mangum, but fails to list Sarah Mangum, another daughter of John Mangum mentioned in the will. He also makes the statement that John Mangum married a great granddaughter of Richard Bennett Sr. It is difficult to determine just how much confidence to put in Mr. Boddie's treatment of the Mangums because we know he made some significant mistakes. Of course, he was primarily interested in the Bennetts, not the Mangums. 2. The cafe "calf" that Sarah Lancaster gave to Sarah Mangum was to be entrusted to her father John Mangum until she would receive it. It can be assumed, but not proven, that this meant that Sarah was a minor at the time. Assuming again that John and Frances married about 1700, Sarah Mangum was surely a child later in the life of the couple. It cannot be totally ruled out that Sarah & Mary were children of John Mangum Jr. John Jr. could have been married at the time, but the first record we have of him is when he witnessed the will of John Spratley in 1728. If we infer that he had just became an adult in 1728, his birth date would be about 1710, and he could not be the father of the two Mangum girls in 1722. All this is highly speculative; so don't consider it fact. Additional records could throw a totally different light on the situation. 3. It is not as clear that Mary Mangum was also a minor. We assume she was because Sarah Lancaster inferred that Mary Mangum was, like Sarah Mangum, not ready to receive her inheritance (a heifer and increase). Text of INVENTORY of Sarah LANCASTER'S Estate (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Great Book 1715-1726, page 132) No one has transcribed the text of this inventory. It is hard but not impossible to read, and it is not clear that the text will provide any actual genealogical information. The following information is Germane, however. NOTE: The image has been electronically cleaned in some areas. a. The date above the inventory is Febuary the 23 day (of?) 1729/0. The year, and double date (if it is a double date) is indistinct. See image (uncleaned) and "c" below. b. The taker of the inventory appears to be Mary Bell, although the last name is indistinct. c. At the bottom of the inventory there is the notation "At a court held for Isle of Wight County the 22d of April 1729." This date is clear but throws some doubt on the interpretation of the date above the inventory (see "a" above. In the double dating system used in that era, the first year is the old way and second year is the way we presently perceive the year. Therefore, it would make more sense if the year listed was actually 1728/9 instead of 1729/0. The double dated year is indistinct enough in the record we have available that it could be either. Comments 1. Boddie mentions the will of Sarah (Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster) in his book, Southside Virginia Families, Volume II (1966). He says "Insomuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a length one and legatees numerous." He lists Mary Mangum, daughter of John Mangum, but fails to list Sarah Mangum, another daughter of John Mangum mentioned in the will. He also makes the statement that John Mangum married a great granddaughter of Richard Bennett Sr. It is difficult to determine just how much confidence to put in Mr. Boddie's treatment of the Mangums because we know he made some significant mistakes. Of course, he was primarily interested in the Bennetts, not the Mangums. 2. The cafe "calf" that Sarah Lancaster gave to Sarah Mangum was to be entrusted to her father John Mangum until she would receive it. It can be assumed, but not proven, that this meant that Sarah was a minor at the time. Assuming again that John and Frances married about 1700, Sarah Mangum was surely a child later in the life of the couple. It cannot be totally ruled out that Sarah & Mary were children of John Mangum Jr. John Jr. could have been married at the time, but the first record we have of him is when he witnessed the will of John Spratley in 1728. If we infer that he had just became an adult in 1728, his birth date would be about 1710, and he could not be the father of the two Mangum girls in 1722. All this is highly speculative; so don't consider it fact. Additional records could throw a totally different light on the situation. 3. It is not as clear that Mary Mangum was also a minor. We assume she was because Sarah Lancaster inferred that Mary Mangum was, like Sarah Mangum, not ready to receive her inheritance (a heifer and increase). 3. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.] "Introduction My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with. This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received. Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked. I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in. Delta Ivy Mangum Hale. Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible. Mangum Beginnings. The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's. John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself. We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants. The Virginia Colony. In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618. By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture. Edward Bennett Family. Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year. One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.] This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums. General References: 1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69 2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64 3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304 4. Adventures of Purse & Person 5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4 6. Encyclopedia 7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12 8. Misc. records from MFB This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor. Thomas Bennett: The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War. Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624. Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett. Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings. Richard Bennett, Sr.: Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682. Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died. Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James. Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate. Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster: Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum. Richard Bennett, Jr.: Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife. His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James. Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture. It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later. This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue. John Mangum of Early Virginia: The earliest records of a Mangum in Virginia refer to a John Mangum. These records date back to about 1695 and maybe earlier. [Tithables records, which were similar to property taxes, that mention John begin in 1692.] These records and the absence of other Mangum records in that period lead us to believe that John Mangum was the father of the Mangum families who were later in the Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties shortly after the parish was set up in 1738. The absence of earlier records also indicate that John was an immigrant. These records leave many unanswered questions, but first let us examine the records themselves. John Mangum was born by 1674 [1671]since he was able to purchase land in 1695 [listed as tithables by 1692]. The land was purchased in Surry Co., VA from Richard Bennett Sr. who apparently was a great grandfather of the Frances who was married to John Mangum. In March 1695/6 John trades this 100 acres of land for 90 acres in Isle of Wight. Both tracts must have been near Lawnes Creek which was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. The Quit Rent of 1704 lists a John Mangum with 100 acres, probably an error for the 90 acres he actually had. John Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. and in the will of Sarah Lancaster, widow of Richard Bennett Sr. John is dead by 1737 since a Frances Mangum is administrator of his estate in that year. It is my guess that we are dealing with two John Mangums here. One John Mangum was mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr., and another John Mangum signed the same will probate as witness. It is not impossible that these were the same person, but I think it is unlikely. I would also guess that the two daughters of John Mangum referred to in Sarah Lancaster's will in 1722 were daughters of the younger John Mangum, not of John the immigrant. If these were daughters of the elder John Mangum, then the other probable children of the elder John were ignored as well as their mother Frances. John Mangum the younger was very likely son of John the immigrant. He was married to Olive Savage and she was administrator to his estate in Isle of Wight in 1744. See previous 1969 article for additional information on this family. Frances Mangum: Frances, supposed wife of John Mangum the immigrant, is one of the major problems that we have to deal with. Most of the controversy centers around her. It appears that she was married to John Mangum by 1695. At least we know that John Mangum had land dealings with Richard Bennett during this period. Frances Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. in 1720 and is called granddaughter. Unfortunately we were given no hint as to who her parents were. The probable children of Richard Bennett Jr. were given in the last installment of the article. Silvester has been mentioned as a possible parent of Frances or a deceased child of Richard Jr. could have been her parent. We may never know. A tie that I would like to make, but just cannot make fit, is that Frances was daughter of Silvester and that the Frances that witnessed the John Jennings Jr.'s probate in 1695 [it has now been determined that it was not Frances Mangum who witnessed the Jennings will and that the signature was misinterpreted] and the Silvester Hill who was mentioned in the will were mother and daughter. Alas, that is not to be. That Silvester appears to be the daughter of Edward Bennett, an entirely different line. Frances was administrator of John Mangum's estate in Isle of Wight in 1737 and we have no further record of her. Using the assumptions above, then Frances likely did not have Bennett as her maiden name. She also could have been born out of wedlock which was not uncommon then. (This is pure speculation!) Others want to believe that her maiden name was Bennett and that also is possible. There may have been a daughter of John & Frances who was named Frances. The elder Frances would be the daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. Some point out that Richard Jr., would more likely leave a feather bed to a young girl just starting out rather than to a mature woman who probably had her own bed. The Frances mentioned in the will would therefore be a young daughter of the mother Frances. In fact, there is only circumstantial evidence that John Mangum married Frances at all. Still, if there was a daughter Frances and a granddaughter Frances, why mention the granddaughter and not the daughter in the will? It is unfortunate that we cannot establish a definite birthday for Richard Jr. This would have a definite influence on the likelihood that the granddaughter Frances of Richard Jr.'s will was either a young girl or a mature married woman. And, if the above is not enough of a problem, then take a look at the deeds of John Mangum, If he was married to Frances or anyone by 1695, then why did not his wife sign any of the deeds where he sold land before 1700? Why is the signature mark on the 1696 deed of John Mangum to George Morrell different from the signature mark when John Mangum signs the will of Richard Bennett Sr. Father and son maybe? Cousins? This is the fourth and last installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It is mainly a summary of the previous articles plus some of my personal theories. Please send in any new information you may have and/or make any comments you feel that are relevant. Summary: As I promised you, we asked a lot of questions in this article and answered few. To summarize the major questions, I will list a number of them again here. 1. What was the origin of Thomas Bennett ? 2. How was he related to the family of Edward Bennett? 3. How was the Mangums related to Edward Bennett? 4. How did John Mangum get to the New World? 5. Was he the one and only immigrant ancestor? 6. Did he marry Frances, granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr.? 7. Who were her parents? 8. When did they marry? 9. Why is she not on deeds with John Mangum? 10. Why did she witness the will probate of John Jennings Jr. who married a descendent of Edward Bennett? [Answered: it was not her signature on the will.] 11. Was there another John Mangum clouding up the records? Was he son of John the immigrant? Was he the John that married Olive Savidge? 12. Why was no effort made to separate the two John Mangums in the records? 13. Was there a Frances, daughter of John & Frances Mangum? 14. Why was only two daughters of John Mangum mentioned in the will of Sarah Lancaster? 15. What is the birthdate of Richard Bennett Jr.? There are many more, but you get the idea. If you have any information relating to the above, please send it to me. Personal Theories: I have changed my mind many times over the years about what is going on with these early families. Some of the changes were made while I was writing this article. Below I am going to list my ideas, working hypothesis if you will. Most are pure speculation and should be treated as such. Ordinarily, we should try to stay away from speculation, relying instead on solid facts. Unfortunately, with these early families there are few facts to rely on and speculation is the only thing we have left. Hopefully, this will eventually change. I suspect that if we ever do find enough information to substantiate this line, then there will be many surprises which, although thoroughly logical, are completely unsuspected by present researchers. 1. Thomas Bennett was a relative of Edward Bennett. 2. Most or all the Bennetts in the New World were well known to each other. 3. Frances Mangum, wife of John, witnessed the will probate of John Jennings Jr. because they were kinfolks. [Disregard since Frances Mangum did not in fact sign the will - someone had misinterpreted the writing.] 4. Frances was a daughter of either Silvester Bennett or maybe a deceased child of Richard Bennett Jr. 5. She married John Mangum, immigrant around 1695. 6. One of their sons, John, married Olive Savadge. 7. This son witnessed the will of Richard Bennett Sr. (With father mentioned in the will) and the two daughters mentioned in will of Sarah Lancaster were his. 8. John the immigrant was the father of the several families of Mangums listed in the Albemarle Parish immediately after it was set up in 1738. 9. There were other immigrants beside John but he was the first to leave descendants. General References: 1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69 2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64 3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304 4. Adventures of Purse & Person, Author ? 5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB #1-4 6. Encyclopedias 7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB #9-12" 4. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., pp. 89-90: "Mary (Agnes?) Mangum b ca 1718 (The Will of Sarah Lewis Bennitt had identified both Mary and Sarah Mangum, listed above, as daughters of John Mangum.) may have been the Agnes[180] Mangum b. ca 1712 d 1794 Greenville Co., SC who m. in 1730 John Langston, Rev. War soldier[181] b. 1710 VA or NC and d. 1790, res. in District 96, now Greenville, SC. [13 children listed from ca. 1731 to 1750.{182}] Footnotes: "180: 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' Issue 13, reprinted in 1980, identifies the children of Agnes Manghan and John Langston as Joseph, Sarah b 1762, Frances b 1759, James, Solomon, Mary, Samuel, Jechonias, Elizabeth, Patta (Martha?), Louisa, Rebecca, and Jesse Langston. Agnes Mangham (Maughm?) was probably related to Samuel and William Mangum of Granville Co., NC. John Langston's name appears on a deed in Granville Co., dated 19 June 1752 with the names of Samuel and William Mangum. John Langston and William Mangum witnessed a land deed in Granville C. on 1 June 1748." "181: Source: Mr. Herbert C. Matthews, Box 85, Hiram, OH, 44234, 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' Issue #5, 1970. "182: Source, Mrs. Herbert C. Matthews, PO Box 85, Hiram, OH 44234, as reported in the 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' Issue 13, 1980,p. 19; Mrs. Mary Poole Lasseter, 407 Jupiter, FL 33458; and Mrs. Pauline Alford of 2621 Henry Street, Lake Station, IA, 46405." 5. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 57-59: "Descendants of Thomas Bennett. The last record of Thomas Bennett was in 1632 when he represented Mulberry Island. He evidently was deceased between that date and 1641 when Anthony Barham, who also represented Mulberry Island in the House of Burgesses, 1629-30, made his will. The only child of Thomas Bennett was his son Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham as his "brother-in-law". An account of this Richard Bennett (1625-1709) has been given fully in "Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight" (pp. 287-304) but some additional information regarding his descendants has been ascertained. Richard Bennett made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr., in 1709. (1W. -p. 296). His first wife was "Anne", last name unknown. His second wife was Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis, who died in 1679, naming wife Sarah, daughter Sarah and son Daniel Lewis in his will (C. I.-156) Richard Bennett named sons, Richard and James Bennett and gave his wife Sarah "land on the BlackWater with reversion to James Bennett the son of Richard Bennett. The relationship between him and the other legatees is not shown. They were: Mary Thorpe, daughter of Daniel Lewis; John Mangum (who married a great granddaughter); James Coffield (?); Susanna Lewis; Martha Lewis. The estate was to be divided by Thom as Thropp, Peter Deberry, Robert Bythesea and George Barlow. Witnesses: Thomas Thropp, William George, Mary Comes, John Mangum. (C. 1-71) (Bk. A 515) Mrs. Sarah Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster made her will Oct. 31, 1722. Rec. Jan. 29, 1722. Inasmuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a lengthy one and legatees numerous. They were: granddaughter Ann Craft, granddaughter Sarah Meacor (Meacum); granddaughter Ann Kae; to Mary Mangum, the daughter of John Mangum; to Bridgett and Sarah Bennett, the daughters of James Bennet; granddaughters Elizabeth, Martha and Susan Meacor; to Mary Ussary (?); to my sister Elizabeth Hood; to Mary Sowdell; daughter Susanna Meacor; grandson Lewis Meacor; to Mary Jones; to Bengamin Bell; to Samuel Craft; remainder of my estate to my daughter Mary Bell, she to be executrix. (G. B. p. 125) (C. 217) (See pages 31-32 herein) This Mary Bell was Mary Lewis, daughter of Daniel and Sarah Lewis. She must have been a very attractive widow, as she was married five times. Her first husband was Dickson; second Joseph Ford; third Thomas Thorpe; fourth Benjamin Bell; fifth James Briggs. (For her will see "Bell of Isle of Wight") Richard Bennett, Jr., eldest son of Richard Sr., made his will in Isle of Wight, March 30, 1720, as follows: "I, Richard Bennett of Upper Parish, Isle of Wight, To son Richard 200 acres where he now lives; son James 200 acres where he now lives it being a conveyance of 400 acres taken out of Mr. John Cofer's patent of 1450 acres; to Jane Cofer and her two sons, Robert and John Cofer my plantation where I now live being part of land bought (by his father) from William Miles. Also to Jane Cofer a gold ring to Richard Cofer my long gun; to Magdalen Cofer a great pewter dish, etc., to Frances Magnum, my grand-daughter…; to daughter Silvester. Extrs., Jane Cofer and William Allen. Wits., John Carter, James Carter, William Allen, Sr. (G.B. .4l) (C.2-6) (For Bell, Briggs, Cofer, Mangum and Thorpe, see those respective families herein)." BIRTH: 1. Caution should be used in accepting exact birth dates on any second generation Mangums. There are no records of any of the births of any of the Mangums of the second generation (after the first generation of John Mangum, the immigrant, and his wife Frances Bennett). Any dates given here and with all other genealogies that I have seen by other family researchers are conjecture. Most records we have of this generation are by association of later wills and other transactions and by association of time and locality. As quoted from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin," comp. by James Lynn Parham, longtime editor of the Mangum Family Bulletin and the premier researcher on early Mangums, 1997, pp. 41-45: "The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of edutated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett, Jr., may have been a daughter of John, but that theory is controversial [kp: based on the interpretation of Robert Bennett's will where it says my granddaughter Frances Mangum]. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probably sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish [kp: which began in 1739, but has many missing pages in the extant copy]... For various other reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children." Many researchers also include Nicholas, Joseph, and Samuel as children merely on possible association by time and locality. Others consider Nicholas as a possible separate immigrant, Samuel as a son of second generation William Mangum, Sr., and Joseph as a son of second generation Nicolas (or possible first generation) Mangum. Unfortunately there is no proof on the these latter three one way of the other. Most birthdates assigned to the spouses of these individuals are also conjecture based on arbitrary dates given to the Mangum family births. | Mangum, Mary Agnes (I253)
|
| 4045 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. "Sarah, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1702." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. 2. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 48, April 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 6 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum, in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is the will of Sarah Lancaster in Isle of Wight County, Virginia. Her first marriage was to Daniel Lewis. He died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. but became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? Her will is important because she mentioned many legatees including grandchildren of Richard Bennett Sr., her second husband. Of more importance is the mention of two daughters of John Mangum. We have presented here the image of the original will as recorded in the old records. We have also presented a 'translation' by Vaughn Ballard of the difficult old handwriting. The second image is that of the inventory of Sarah Lancaster. It is difficult to read and probably has no genealogical information contained in it. It does not seem profitable to expend the time necessary to decipher the old handwriting. The date on the inventory has minor applicability, which is fortunate because we have had difficulty determining just what that date was. The last record of John Mangum (in this issue) is his estate inventory dated 1737 in Isle of Wight County. Again, we have no 'translation' of the old handwriting, but the bulk of the inventory does not seem to have any genealogical significance. There are no names of people, just items of property. Of minor significance is the men who made the inventory. John Davis, Edward Brantley and Jos. Ward may be part of the puzzle of the life of John Mangum. Of major importance, however, is the fact that Frances Mangum was administrator of John's estate as listed on the inventory. It is the one and only piece of evidence we have for the name of the wife of John. The only other mention of Frances Mangum in the old records is the will of Richard Bennett Jr. who leaves a feather bed to his granddaughter Frances Mangum. Whether this Frances Mangum of the will and the Frances Mangum of the estate of John Mangum was the same, or maybe mother and daughter, is a matter of some controversy. In summary, we know that John Mangum's wife was named Frances. We know that Richard Bennett Jr. had a granddaughter named Frances Mangum. All other lineage relationships re John Mangum, Frances and the Bennetts are derived from 'intelligent' reasoning. Unfortunately, it leaves a lot of room for controversy. Finally, we have included an image of a document that shows the transport of Timothy Mangham to Maryland in 1688. In reality, that document does not concern John Mangum and is not part of this article. However, it is significant because it appears to be the first record of any Mangum1 in the New World. We do not believe that Timothy Mangham left any descendants. He was one of a multitude of indentured servants that did not survive the harsh conditions of this frontier land long enough to marry and produce prodigy. Text of Will of Sarah Lancaster. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Etc. Great Book, 1715-1726, page 125.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011. I Sarah Lancaster of The Isle of Wight County being at This Time Sickly and Weake in body but of Sound and perfect sense and Memory all praise be Given unto Almighty God that's2 above and calling To remembrance the certainty of Death and unsertainty of the Time Thus doe make ordain and declare this my Last Will and Testament in manner and forme as* Following first and Principally I commend My sole to God* the Father of Spirits Trusting and Assured by Hopeing to receive full pardon & remission of my sins by the Bitter Passion and death of my Alive Savior Jesus Christ To whomsoever to this mortal life shall Ease my body to ye earth to be buried at the Discretion of my Executors hereinafter named as for what Worldly Estate it hath pleased God to bless me with I give Bequeath & Dispose as followeth. First I give my grand daughter Anne Craft one feather Bond Boulstered Rugg a pair of Blankets and Two fore year auld Heifers & my Calloco Gown and Bonnet and one new pewter Basen. Item I give my Grand Daughter Sarah Meacor my spice Morttar and Pestle Item I give my granddaughter Anne Kea when she shall come to The Age of Eighteen or Married one small trunk & one muslin Apron & Mosslin handcherchief and one Laced Driess five new pewter Plates and if my sd grand daughter should dye before time aforesd then my desire ye aforesd legacy shall fall. Item I give to Mary Mangum daughter of John Mangum one year old Heifer and her Increase to be delivered her when she will receive itt. Item I give Sarah Mangum daughter of the aforesd John Mangum one cows cafe after weaned and Halfe the Increase and the other halfe of ye increase to her father for her Care To Keepe Item to be Delivered when ye sd Mangum will receive itt. Item I give to Bridgett Benitt daughter of James Bennitt one pewter basen. Item I give to Sarah Bennitt Daughter of James Bennett one pewter Basen. Item I give to my Grand Daughter Elizabeth Meacor one brass Skillett. Item I give to My Grand Daughter Martha Meacor one warming Pann & lid pewter Plates Item I give my Grand Daughter Susana Meacor one small Iron Pott and ye _oocks belonging Item I Give to Mary Ussery my new Virginia Cloth, Suite of Clothes made of Blue Woole and cotton & as much kotten as will make two Dress & two Neck Cloaths Item I give to my sister Elizabeth Hood three Elles?of Drolace? and as much Kotton as will make her Dreyess Item I give to Mary Sowdell one Kotton Apron and one lace Dreyess & a Large Pettecote. Item I give to my daughter Susana Meacor Three Ewes & one ram & one brass Skimmer Item I Give to Grandson Louis Meacor one Pewter Tankard Item I give To Mary Jonas my black wolle and Cotton pettecote and one white under Pettecote. Item I Give to Benjamin Bell my horse called Puppy - Item I Give to Samuel one young sow of a year olde I Give and Bequeath all the Residue and remainder of my Estate to my Daughter Mary Bell I does Nominate and Appoynt My Daughter Mary Bell to be my whole & sole Executrix of This my Last Will & Testament Whereof I have thereunto sett my hand & seal This 31th day of October 1722. Pertt Thomas Reseres The marke of William Hood Sarale -+- Lancastor At a Court *continued &* held for Isle of Wight County The 29 day of January 1722. [Note:This word, and others marked * were inserted (appears above the line) by the recorder.] The last Will and Testamtt of Sarah Lancaster was presented in court by Mary Bell her Executx who made oath thereto and being proved by the oaths of the Witnesses is admitted recorded Test H. Lightfoot Cl. Cor. Text of Inventory of Sarah Lancaster's Estate. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Great Book 1715-1726, page 132.) No one has transcribed the text of this inventory. It is hard but not impossible to read, and it is not clear that the text will provide any actual genealogical information. The following information is Germane, however. Note: The image has been electronically cleaned in some areas. a. The date above the inventory is February the 23 day (of?) 1729/0. The year, and double date (if it is a double date) is indistinct. See image (uncleaned) and "c" below. b. The taker of the inventory appears to be Mary Bell, although the last name is indistinct. c. At the bottom of the inventory there is the notation "At a court held for Isle of Wight County the 22d of April 1729." This date is clear but throws some doubt on the interpretation of the date above the inventory (see "a" above. In the double dating system used in that era, the first year is the old way and second year is the way we presently perceive the year. Therefore, it would make more sense if the year listed was actually 1728/9 instead of 1729/0. The double dated year is indistinct enough in the record we have available that it could be either. Comments. 1. Boddie mentions the will of Sarah (Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster) in his book, Southside Virginia Families, Volume II (1966). He says "Insomuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a length one and legatees numerous." He lists Mary Mangum, daughter of John Mangum, but fails to list Sarah Mangum, another daughter of John Mangum mentioned in the will. He also makes the statement that John Mangum married a great granddaughter of Richard Bennett Sr. It is difficult to determine just how much confidence to put in Mr. Boddie's treatment of the Mangums because we know he made some significant mistakes. Of course, he was primarily interested in the Bennetts, not the Mangums. 2. The cafe "calf" that Sarah Lancaster gave to Sarah Mangum was to be entrusted to her father John Mangum until she would receive it. It can be assumed, but not proven, that this meant that Sarah was a minor at the time. Assuming again that John and Frances married about 1700, Sarah Mangum was surely a child later in the life of the couple. It cannot be totally ruled out that Sarah & Mary were children of John Mangum Jr. John Jr. could have been married at the time, but the first record we have of him is when he witnessed the will of John Spratley in 1728. If we infer that he had just became an adult in 1728, his birth date would be about 1710, and he could not be the father of the two Mangum girls in 1722. All this is highly speculative; so don't consider it fact. Additional records could throw a totally different light on the situation. 3. It is not as clear that Mary Mangum was also a minor. We assume she was because Sarah Lancaster inferred that Mary Mangum was, like Sarah Mangum, not ready to receive her inheritance (a heifer and increase). Text of INVENTORY of Sarah LANCASTER'S Estate (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Great Book 1715-1726, page 132) No one has transcribed the text of this inventory. It is hard but not impossible to read, and it is not clear that the text will provide any actual genealogical information. The following information is Germane, however. NOTE: The image has been electronically cleaned in some areas. a. The date above the inventory is Febuary the 23 day (of?) 1729/0. The year, and double date (if it is a double date) is indistinct. See image (uncleaned) and "c" below. b. The taker of the inventory appears to be Mary Bell, although the last name is indistinct. c. At the bottom of the inventory there is the notation "At a court held for Isle of Wight County the 22d of April 1729." This date is clear but throws some doubt on the interpretation of the date above the inventory (see "a" above. In the double dating system used in that era, the first year is the old way and second year is the way we presently perceive the year. Therefore, it would make more sense if the year listed was actually 1728/9 instead of 1729/0. The double dated year is indistinct enough in the record we have available that it could be either. Comments 1. Boddie mentions the will of Sarah (Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster) in his book, Southside Virginia Families, Volume II (1966). He says "Insomuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a length one and legatees numerous." He lists Mary Mangum, daughter of John Mangum, but fails to list Sarah Mangum, another daughter of John Mangum mentioned in the will. He also makes the statement that John Mangum married a great granddaughter of Richard Bennett Sr. It is difficult to determine just how much confidence to put in Mr. Boddie's treatment of the Mangums because we know he made some significant mistakes. Of course, he was primarily interested in the Bennetts, not the Mangums. 2. The cafe "calf" that Sarah Lancaster gave to Sarah Mangum was to be entrusted to her father John Mangum until she would receive it. It can be assumed, but not proven, that this meant that Sarah was a minor at the time. Assuming again that John and Frances married about 1700, Sarah Mangum was surely a child later in the life of the couple. It cannot be totally ruled out that Sarah & Mary were children of John Mangum Jr. John Jr. could have been married at the time, but the first record we have of him is when he witnessed the will of John Spratley in 1728. If we infer that he had just became an adult in 1728, his birth date would be about 1710, and he could not be the father of the two Mangum girls in 1722. All this is highly speculative; so don't consider it fact. Additional records could throw a totally different light on the situation. 3. It is not as clear that Mary Mangum was also a minor. We assume she was because Sarah Lancaster inferred that Mary Mangum was, like Sarah Mangum, not ready to receive her inheritance (a heifer and increase). 3. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.] "Introduction My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with. This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received. Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked. I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in. Delta Ivy Mangum Hale. Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible. Mangum Beginnings. The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's. John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself. We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants. The Virginia Colony. In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618. By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture. Edward Bennett Family. Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year. One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.] This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums. General References: 1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69 2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64 3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304 4. Adventures of Purse & Person 5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4 6. Encyclopedia 7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12 8. Misc. records from MFB This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor. Thomas Bennett: The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War. Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624. Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett. Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings. Richard Bennett, Sr.: Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682. Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died. Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James. Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate. Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster: Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum. Richard Bennett, Jr.: Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife. His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James. Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture. It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later. This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue. John Mangum of Early Virginia: The earliest records of a Mangum in Virginia refer to a John Mangum. These records date back to about 1695 and maybe earlier. [Tithables records, which were similar to property taxes, that mention John begin in 1692.] These records and the absence of other Mangum records in that period lead us to believe that John Mangum was the father of the Mangum families who were later in the Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties shortly after the parish was set up in 1738. The absence of earlier records also indicate that John was an immigrant. These records leave many unanswered questions, but first let us examine the records themselves. John Mangum was born by 1674 [1671]since he was able to purchase land in 1695 [listed as tithables by 1692]. The land was purchased in Surry Co., VA from Richard Bennett Sr. who apparently was a great grandfather of the Frances who was married to John Mangum. In March 1695/6 John trades this 100 acres of land for 90 acres in Isle of Wight. Both tracts must have been near Lawnes Creek which was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. The Quit Rent of 1704 lists a John Mangum with 100 acres, probably an error for the 90 acres he actually had. John Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. and in the will of Sarah Lancaster, widow of Richard Bennett Sr. John is dead by 1737 since a Frances Mangum is administrator of his estate in that year. It is my guess that we are dealing with two John Mangum here. One John Mangum was mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr., and another John Mangum signed the same will probate as witness. It is not impossible that these were the same person, but I think it is unlikely. I would also guess that the two daughters of John Mangum referred to in Sarah Lancaster's will in 1722 were daughters of the younger John Mangum, not of John the immigrant. If these were daughters of the elder John Mangum, then the other probable children of the elder John were ignored as well as their mother Frances. John Mangum the younger was very likely son of John the immigrant. He was married to Olive Savage and she was administrator to his estate in Isle of Wight in 1744. See previous 1969 article for additional information on this family. Frances Mangum: Frances, supposed wife of John Mangum the immigrant, is one of the major problems that we have to deal with. Most of the controversy centers around her. It appears that she was married to John Mangum by 1695. At least we know that John Mangum had land dealings with Richard Bennett during this period. Frances Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. in 1720 and is called granddaughter. Unfortunately we were given no hint as to who her parents were. The probable children of Richard Bennett Jr. were given in the last installment of the article. Silvester has been mentioned as a possible parent of Frances or a deceased child of Richard Jr. could have been her parent. We may never know. A tie that I would like to make, but just cannot make fit, is that Frances was daughter of Silvester and that the Frances that witnessed the John Jennings Jr.'s probate in 1695 [it has now been determined that it was not Frances Mangum who witnessed the Jennings will and that the signature was misinterpreted] and the Silvester Hill who was mentioned in the will were mother and daughter. Alas, that is not to be. That Silvester appears to be the daughter of Edward Bennett, an entirely different line. Frances was administrator of John Mangum's estate in Isle of Wight in 1737 and we have no further record of her. Using the assumptions above, then Frances likely did not have Bennett as her maiden name. She also could have been born out of wedlock which was not uncommon then. (This is pure speculation!) Others want to believe that her maiden name was Bennett and that also is possible. There may have been a daughter of John & Frances who was named Frances. The elder Frances would be the daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. Some point out that Richard Jr., would more likely leave a feather bed to a young girl just starting out rather than to a mature woman who probably had her own bed. The Frances mentioned in the will would therefore be a young daughter of the mother Frances. In fact, there is only circumstantial evidence that John Mangum married Frances at all. Still, if there was a daughter Frances and a granddaughter Frances, why mention the granddaughter and not the daughter in the will? It is unfortunate that we cannot establish a definite birthday for Richard Jr. This would have a definite influence on the likelihood that the granddaughter Frances of Richard Jr.'s will was either a young girl or a mature married woman. And, if the above is not enough of a problem, then take a look at the deeds of John Mangum, If he was married to Frances or anyone by 1695, then why did not his wife sign any of the deeds where he sold land before 1700? Why is the signature mark on the 1696 deed of John Mangum to George Morrell different from the signature mark when John Mangum signs the will of Richard Bennett Sr. Father and son maybe? Cousins? This is the fourth and last installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It is mainly a summary of the previous articles plus some of my personal theories. Please send in any new information you may have and/or make any comments you feel that are relevant. Summary: As I promised you, we asked a lot of questions in this article and answered few. To summarize the major questions, I will list a number of them again here. 1. What was the origin of Thomas Bennett ? 2. How was he related to the family of Edward Bennett? 3. How was the Mangums related to Edward Bennett? 4. How did John Mangum get to the New World? 5. Was he the one and only immigrant ancestor? 6. Did he marry Frances, granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr.? 7. Who were her parents? 8. When did they marry? 9. Why is she not on deeds with John Mangum? 10. Why did she witness the will probate of John Jennings Jr. who married a descendent of Edward Bennett? [Answered: it was not her signature on the will.] 11. Was there another John Mangum clouding up the records? Was he son of John the immigrant? Was he the John that married Olive Savidge? 12. Why was no effort made to separate the two John Mangums in the records? 13. Was there a Frances, daughter of John & Frances Mangum? 14. Why was only two daughters of John Mangum mentioned in the will of Sarah Lancaster? 15. What is the birthdate of Richard Bennett Jr.? There are many more, but you get the idea. If you have any information relating to the above, please send it to me. Personal Theories: I have changed my mind many times over the years about what is going on with these early families. Some of the changes were made while I was writing this article. Below I am going to list my ideas, working hypothesis if you will. Most are pure speculation and should be treated as such. Ordinarily, we should try to stay away from speculation, relying instead on solid facts. Unfortunately, with these early families there are few facts to rely on and speculation is the only thing we have left. Hopefully, this will eventually change. I suspect that if we ever do find enough information to substantiate this line, then there will be many surprises which, although thoroughly logical, are completely unsuspected by present researchers. 1. Thomas Bennett was a relative of Edward Bennett. 2. Most or all the Bennetts in the New World were well known to each other. 3. Frances Mangum, wife of John, witnessed the will probate of John Jennings Jr. because they were kinfolks. [Disregard since Frances Mangum did not in fact sign the will - someone had misinterpreted the writing.] 4. Frances was a daughter of either Silvester Bennett or maybe a deceased child of Richard Bennett Jr. 5. She married John Mangum, immigrant around 1695. 6. One of their sons, John, married Olive Savadge. 7. This son witnessed the will of Richard Bennett Sr. (With father mentioned in the will) and the two daughters mentioned in will of Sarah Lancaster were his. 8. John the immigrant was the father of the several families of Mangums listed in the Albemarle Parish immediately after it was set up in 1738. 9. There were other immigrants beside John but he was the first to leave descendants. General References: 1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69 2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64 3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304 4. Adventures of Purse & Person, Author ? 5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB #1-4 6. Encyclopedias 7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB #9-12" MARRIAGE: 1. "George Addison Mangum Collection," FHL film 2056024 with copy of a family group sheet of John and Frances Bennett Mangum on file, theorizes that Sarah may be another name for Selah which may make her the spouse of William Hulin, which couple shows up in some of the Albemarle Parish legal documents. This is a stretch but certainly there is a possibility. BIRTH: 1. Caution should be used in accepting exact birth dates on any second generation Mangums. There are no records of any of the births of any of the Mangums of the second generation (after the first generation of John Mangum, the immigrant, and his wife Frances Bennett). Any dates given here and with all other genealogies that I have seen by other family researchers are conjecture. Most records we have of this generation are by association of later wills and other transactions and by association of time and locality. As quoted from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin," comp. by James Lynn Parham, longtime editor of the Mangum Family Bulletin and the premier researcher on early Mangums, 1997, pp. 41-45: "The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of edutated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett, Jr., may have been a daughter of John, but that theory is controversial [kp: based on the interpretation of Robert Bennett's will where it says my granddaughter Frances Mangum]. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probably sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish [kp: which began in 1739, but has many missing pages in the extant copy]... For various other reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children." Many researchers also include Nicholas, Joseph, and Samuel as children merely on possible association by time and locality. Others consider Nicholas as a possible separate immigrant, Samuel as a son of second generation William Mangum, Sr., and Joseph as a son of second generation Nicolas (or possible first generation) Mangum. Unfortunately there is no proof on the these latter three one way of the other. Most birthdates assigned to the spouses of these individuals are also conjecture based on arbitrary dates given to the Mangum family births. 2. The birthdates of the children of John Mangum, the original immigrant, and his wife, Frances Bennett, are not known. It appears the parents were married by 1696 in Isle of Wight Co., Virginia, but probably not later than 1700. Previous deeds prior to 1796 do not show Frances signing with her husband and Richard Bennett deeds land to John in Dec. 1695. The children's birth dates are figured with the eldest being a year after a potential 1696 marriage with all subsequent children arbitrarily 2 years apart. There is no exact basis for the children's birthdates. Location appears to be Isle of Wight Co., Virginia since he has land there 23rd of March 1695/6 when he exchanges his land in Surry Co. for land in Isle of Wight Co. with George Morrell; his will probate eventually occurs in the same Isle of Wight County. | Mangum, Sarah (I258)
|
| 4046 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father-in-law John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. 2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 86, the author places him as a son of John Mangum the immigrant, which is contrary to the position I take with Joseph thus far in my database: "Joseph Mangum, b. ca 1710, Isle of Wight Co., VA, d. 28 Feb 1762, Isle of Wight, m. Lucy ___. The first record we have of Joseph is a 1737 deed in Isle of Wight, indicating that he was of age. Joseph know and probably was kin to the family fo Henry Mangum, Sr; both were associated with the Person family. Issue [I only list the first generation of children; however, the book has further descendancy]: a. Micajah Mangum, b. bef 1762 (oldest son), Rev. War soldier, wounded at Yorktown, m. Elizabeth ___, d. Isle of Wight, VA, shortly after the war, 'leaving 3 daughters and one son." (Footnote: Source is MFB, Issue 9, March 1971 notes that Micajah, writing from Goochland Co., VA, sent a letter to Willie Person Mangum, Senator from NC. The letter contained a great deal of genealogical information.)" BIRTH: 1. Guess only. MARRIAGE: 1. Guess only. Joseph was born and died in Isle of Wight Co. Assumed marriage is in Isle of Wight Co. DEATH: 1. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 55, January 2005 [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], James L. Parham, pp. 39-46, from which we can surmise probable death date of Lucy: "[From] miscellaneous letters from a series sent to the editor by Thomas Mangum Powell in the 1960's and 1970's. "Will of Joseph Mangum; Feb 27, 1762 in Isle of Wight; probated in Isle of Wight May 6, 1762. Names eldest son, Micajah as co-executor with Lucy, wife. Names also sons: Elisha & Josiah. Witnesses: Henry Mangum and Jacob Person; William Davis and Samuel Person… Inventory & Appraisement of Estates; Isle of Wight County, Ordered: Aug 4, 1762: Joseph Mangum. An appraisal of this estate was not returned to the court until July 3, 1777. James M. Pitman & Thomas Cofer were witnesses… The discrepancy in the probate of the will and the inventory of his estate is probably explained by the likelihood that the wife and mother, Lucy passed about 1777." | Lucy (I261)
|
| 4047 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per website http://www.ls.net/~newriver/nc/ashe1815.htm: "Ashe County, North Carolina - 1815 Tax List. Ashe County, North Carolina was formed in 1799 from Wilkes County. From 1799 until 1859, Ashe County included the most of the land now included in Alleghany and Watauga Counties, and part of what is now Avery County, North Carolina. In 1815, Ashe County was bounded by Carter County, Tennessee on the west, Grayson County, Virginia on the north, by Surry and Wilkes Counties on the east and Burke County, North Carolina on the South. This list was abstracted and totals were combined for brevity for individuals with multiple tracts of land. I abstracted this document years ago and omitted portions that I wish I hadn't now. Don't take it as absolutely accurate. Five categories are given: Name, number of acres of land, valuation in dollars, polls, and local situation or name of neighbors. I added the number of tracts of land in the consolidation process." [He did not get the parts of Ashe County that are now part of Alleghany and Watauga Counties. Also no Stokers found.]: Henson, Nancy 100, 50, -, Long Branch, 1 [Nancy Mary Graybill?] Graybeal, Henry 200, 255, 1, Laurel Fork, 3 Koons, Gasper 150, 150, 1, Charles Francis, 1 Koons, George 205, 200, 1, North Fork, 1 Koons, John 90, 130, 1, North Fork, 1 Koons, Devault 150, 200, 1, North Fork, 1 Graybeal, David 350, 212, 1, Old Field Creek, 2 Eller, Jacob 300, 200, 1, Horse Creek, 2 Eller, Henry 250, 200, 1, M. Carpenter, 1 Eller, Peter 215, 320, 1, 1 Pennington, William 103, 150, 1, 1 Burket, Chris. 1260, 1800, 1, Buffalo [Father of the two Burkett girls who md. Graybills.] Judd, John 196, 250, -, Pine Swamp [Father of Margaret Judd?] Koonts, Mary 340, 600, 3, S.F. New River [Mary Eller?] Koonts, Geo. 250, 150, 1, Pond Mountain 2. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, clarifies early North Carolina counties and land grant practices: "Land grants in North Carolina originated with an entry application which was filed in the county where the land was situated and if not lost are now on file there. This was followed, sometimes soon and sometimes years later by an order from the land office for the tract to be surveyed. Sometimes soon and sometimes years later the survey was made and a surveyor's plat filed with the Secretary of State in Raleigh. Then came the grant which may have been issued reasonably near the date of the survey or sometimes several years later. These grants, orders to survey and the survey itself are on file now in the Secretary of State's office at Raleigh... Many counties were formed from what originally was Rowan County, namely Surry and Guilford in 1770, Burke and Wilkes in 1777, Randolph in 1779, Iridell in 1788, Stokes in 1789, Buncomb in 1791, Ashe in1799, Davidson in 1822, Yancey in 1833, Davie in 1836 and Yadkin in 1850. Some of these counties were grandchildren of Rowan County; for instance Wilkes was taken partly from Burke and partly from Surry, Randolph from Guilford, Buncomb and Yancy form Burke, Ashe from Wilkes and Stokes and Yadkin from Surry. These facts must be kept in mind when tracing early Rowan County families." 3. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 17-31, in speaking about Peter Eller Sr.'s [b. abt. 1746, d. 1799] estate settlement, the following quotes refer to family members involved with the settlement. Note that sons-in-law William Pennington (wife Barbara or Elizabeth Eller?) and George Koons (Mary's husband) do not show up at the estate sale of 1799 but do show up from 1809 to 1817 when the inherited land of Peter Eller is sold. Of the younger sons, Henry and Jacob appear in the later land heirship land deeds, but they would have been only minors at the estate sale of 1799. George, the youngest son, never shows up which may be indicative of an early death. The older sons- John and Peter - and the eldest daughter - Catherine Eller Stoker thru her husband Michael - show up in both 1799 and the later land deeds. Elizabeth Eller Jr., the unmarried dau. shows up only in the 1799 purchaser list buying household items as if she were preparing for an imminent marriage (see her notes for more detail on her purchases). The open-ended question of who married Elizabeth and who married Barbara is not resolved by these documents except the assurance that William Pennington was definitely a husband of one of them. There is no Bumgardner listed in the later heirship deeds but there are two listed early in the estate purchasers - Michael and Leonard - but if Elizabeth really married a Bumgardner and had a son Simeon in 1807, why is there no listing of a Bumgardner on the heirship deeds. The various quotes are as follows: "Peter Eller died before 29 July 1799 as evidenced by an entry in an old court record book found by this writer in the courthouse at Wilkesboro, Wilkes Co., NC in October 1954. It reads as follows: 'Betsey Eller and John Eller having made application for Administration on the estate of Peter Eller gave Bowers and John Koons for security who were bound in the sum of 800 pounds and qualified as the law directs.' Betsey Eller doubtless was Peter's widow and John his eldest son. The time was 1799 when Ashe County was being set off from Wilkes and the year just preceding the one in which the first federal census of Ashe Co. was taken... Three deeds in the courthouse at Jefferson, Ashe Co., NC record settlement actions on the property of Peter Eller deceased. In brief they are: 1. Deed Book M, p. 163, dated 7 July 1809 shows Peter Eller, Jacob Eller, George Koontz and William Pennington of the county of Ashe in the state of NC, heirs of Peter Eller, deceased, selling to Leonard Fantz 200 acres of land in Ashe Co. the same apparently being the tract Andrew Baker had deeded to Peter Eller 3 Aug 1789. The deed was signed by all the said heirs except William Pennington. Why Pennington did not sign is not clear. 2. Deed Book F, p. 414, dated 17 Sep 1816, shows John Eller, Peter Eller, Jacob Eller, Henry Eller, Michael Stocker (Stoker), George Koontz and William Pennington all of the County of Ashe in the State of NC, heirs of Peter Eller deceased, selling Luke White Sr. 122 acres of land located on the south fork of New River at the mouth of Rones Creek etc. This deed was signed by all the said heirs named as party of the first part in the deed except George Koontz. Why George Koontz did not sign is not clear. 3. Deed Book F, p. 83, dated 11 Feb 1817 shows John Eller, J.A. (Jacob) Eller, Henry Eller, Michael Stocker (Stoker), George Koontz and William Pennington all of the county of Ashe in the state of N.C., heirs of Peter Eller, deceased, selling to Frederick Black, 25 acres of land on the south fork of New River the land being that warranted to Peter Eller, 3 May 1793 and granted to him 27 Dec 1797. All of these heirs signed the deed. This writer believes that other heirship deeds exist probably of earlier dates and, if found, would show a Bumgardner heir. The above three deeds distributed only 347 acres of Peter Eller's estate when it appears that it consisted at his death of at least 470 acres. The Bumgardner connection is suggested in an ancient family Bible in which the birth dates of seven children of John Eller, eldest son of Peter and Elizabeth (Dick) Eller was recorded. Another birth entry in this old Bible is that of Simeon Bumgardner, born 8 Jan 1807. This child probably was a son of a daughter of Peter and Elizabeth (Dick) Eller who had marred a Bumgardner, probably James Bumgardner. The old Bible was printed in the German language at Halle, Germany in 1770 and is now in the possession of Mr. Wade E. Eller of Warrensville, Ashe Co., NC. It may be the Bible which George Michael Eller willed to his son Jacob because on page 17 is written 'Jacob Eller his Bible.' On page 15 of the vorrede or preface is also written 'The Holy Bible Peter Eller.' The only information of genealogical value in the Bible are the dates of birth of all but the youngest child, Mary, of John and Susannah (Kerns) Eller… and of Simeon Bumgarner above mentioned. The personal estate of Peter Eller was sold and an accounting reported to the Nov. 1799 court of Wilkes Co., NC by John Eller, Adr. The property, 111 individual sales, consisted of household utensils and furniture, farm yard tools and accessories, including one tomahawk, ten sheep, fifteen head of cattle, among which were a yoke of yearlings and one yearling bull, hogs, geese, bee hives, etc. The widow took a good deal of the furniture and household accessories including interestingly enough a trumpet which indicates that the early Ellers possessed musical interest. Other items taken by her were one lot of books, a chest, five head of hogs, four cows, one mare colt, two sheep, oven, hammer and anvil, and a pair of saddle bags. Other purchasers were John Eller, Peter Eller, Elizabeth Eller Jr., Michael Stucker (Stoker), Michael Bumgardner, Leonard Bumgardner, John Dick, Leonard Pfouts, Jacob Huntsinger, Daniel Dickson, James Dickson, James Cash, William Cash, Henry Michael Sr., Henry Michael Jr., Daniel Michael, Thomas Baker, Alexander Smith who purchased the tomahawk and some of the farm animals and other items, David Smith, Frederick Younce, Christian Shear, Abraham Shear, Coonrod Coldiron, David Ingram, Balsar Raime, Conrat Grub, William Colward, George Miller, John Calloway, Allen Nowlin, John Holman and John Tirey. The amount of the sale, including the items taken by the widow totaled 300 pounds, 18 shillings, 7 pence. (Will Book 1, pp. 540-41, Wilkes Co., NC.)" 4. See notes of son-in-law John Smith for extensive biography on entire family including this individual. 5. Article "Why Didn't You Go West, John Smith?," by Gregory Smith (MA, Kansas City, is a 6th generation Mormon, former RLDS appointee, studying regional history at UMKC, and currently employed in health care management), from "The John Whitmer Historical Association Journal, vol. 19, 1999, RLDS Library Archives, P.O. Box 1059, Independence, MO 6405 "Massie Koons was the second child of George Koons and Mary Eller, born in 1806 in Randolph County, North Carolina. George Koons, also born in Randolph County, in 1782, was a Quaker who was disowned by his family for marrying Mary Eller, a Dunkard. George and Mary Eller Koons left North Carolina in 1819, moving Wayne County, Indiana, and finally settling in Liberty Township, Henry County, Indiana, in 1821. There Massie Koons met and married John Smith. Their first six children were female - Mary born in 1823, followed by Patience, Hannah, Elizabeth, Lydia Rhoda, and Anna. The first son, Stephen, was born in 1836. John and Massie settled on 80 acres of land in Liberty Township, Henry County, Indiana." 6. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 89: "Peter was the first son of George Michael Eller. Because there were a number of years between Peter's birth and the others, the question arises if he might not be a child of a first marriage. He grew up in North Carolina and married Elizabeth Dick in 1766. His land grant was close to other Ellers, beginning at the spruce pine on the Upper Ford on Rones Creek. In 1797 he bought the 70 acres which had been granted to his father-in-law, Conrad Dick. This land had been surveyed and chain carriers were listed as Michael Stoker and John Eller, neighbors. Peter had 470 acres at his death... There oldest daughter, Catherine, married Michael Stoker and their youngest daughter, Mary, married George Koons and their great granddaughter, Betty Oman married Orson Hyde Stoker. Children: a. John, b. 1767 or 1769; d. 1823; m. Susanna Kerns. b. Catherine, b. 6 Mar 1773 at Rowan Co., NC; d. 1850 at Council Bluffs, Iowa; m. Michael Stoker. c. Elizabeth, b. 1780; m. William Pennington. d. Barbara, b. 1782; m. Pertune. e. Mary, b. 1783, NC; d. 1872; m. George Koons (a Quaker who was disowned for marrying Mary, who was a Dunkard). She was 18 and he 19. f. Jacob, b. 1784; d. 1855; m. Catherine White. g. Henry, b. 1788; d. 1876; m. Elizabeth Johnson. h. George." 7. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, pp. 112-113: "George Koons, b. 1782 at Randolph Co., NC, d. 26 Mar 1849 at Henry Co., IN, m. Mary Eller, b. 1783 at Rowan Co., NC, m. 27 Jun 1801, d. 1872 at Henry Co., IN. "George Koons, Gasper's second son, stayed in North Carolina when his father's family moved to Ohio. In 1819, George and Mary moved first to Wayne County, IN, and later to Henry County, IN where they are listed in the Biographical History as early pioneers in that county. George was disowned by his father at the age of 19, for marrying Mary Eller, a Dunkard. A Dunkard was the common name for a member of the Church of the Brethren, which was organized in Germany in 1708, but after suffering persecutions there, it took root in Germantown, PA in 1719. Being disowned for religious reasons did not seem to hamper family affection, for the children were named after family members and they all settled in Henry County in Indiana. Children: i. Elizabeth Koons, named after her grandmother Elizabeth Dick Eller, b. 1803 at NC. ii. Massie Koons, named after her grandmother, Massie Presnell Koons, b. 1806, m. John Smith. iii. Henry Koons, named after Mary's younger brother, b. 1807. iv. Absalom Koons. Baptized by cousin Michael Stoker, Jr., a Latter Day Saint Elder. v. Alice Koons. vi. Devault Koons, named after great grandfather Devault. vii. Catherine Koons, named after Mary's older sister, who married Michael Stoker. viii. Gasper Koons, named after grandfather. ix. Martha Koons. x. George Koons, Jr. xi. Peter Koons, named after his grandfather, Peter Eller." 8. Mentioned in her husband's will of 15 Mar 1847. See his notes for transcription of will. 9. FHL book 929.273 P684pn: "Graybill/Stoker/Eller/Smith/Koons/Pitt Connections," by Norman E. 'Gene' Pitt, 1996, pp. 119-123: "Mary Eller, b. abt 1785/8, Rowan Co., NC; d. 1872, Henry Co., IN; md. bef 1804 to George Koons (also spelled Koontz, Koonce, and Coonce in some records). He was b. abt 1785/6, probably in Randolph Co., NC; d. 25 (or 26?) Mar 1849, Henry Co., IN. He probably was the s/o Gasper Koons and Abagail ___ and the gs/o Devault Koons and Margaret ___ (or Susan Dick). The Koons were Quakers and George was disowned by his family when he married outside of his church to Mary, a Dunkard. Mary and George emigrated from Ashe Co., NC to Wayne Co., IN in Sep 1819, then settled in Henry Co., IN. Their children were Elizabeth, Massie (md. to John Smith), Henry, Absolom, Alice, Davault, Catherine, Gasper, Martha, George and Peter." 10. FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 141-171: "Mary Eller was born in Rowan Co., NC and, according to the 'History of Henry County, Indiana, 1884,' by the Interstate Publishing Co., 'died in Henry Co., Ind. in 1872, aged 84, making 1788 her birth year.' The 1860 Federal census of Henry County, Indiana, where the family lived after 1819, states her age as 76, making her birth year 1784 which probably is correct. She married before 1804, when her daughter Elizabeth was born, George Koons, b. 1785/86, in Randolph Co., NC probably, and died in Henry Co., Ind., 25 Mar 1849. The date of his death by family record was 26 Mar 1849. The 1810 census of Ashe Co., NC shows them both to be aged over 26 and living in that county with four children, two males and two females, all under 10. This would indicate that both George and Mary Eller Koons were born as early as 1784. The 1850 census of Henry Co., IN, however, gives Mary Eller Koons the age of 57 years which doubtless was an error and should have been 67. George Koons may have been a son of John Koons who was settled in Ashe County, NC as early as 1790 although most believe he was a son of Gasper Koons, John's brother of Randolph Co., NC. Others might think that he was a son of George Koons who probably was a brother of John and Gasper and living in Ashe County, NC as early as 1800 and a prominent citizen there. This George Koons, however, had no son. The 1800 census of Ashe Co. shows him at age over 45 with wife of same age and one daughter, aged between 16 and 26. John Koons on the other hand is known to have had a son George, (Book C, p. 478, Ashe Co. Deeds), but this son probably was the George Koonce (sic) whose will was proved in Ashe Co., 11 Nov 1855 naming children John, Jacob, George, Sally, Polly, Catherine, Milly and 'the heirs of Elizabeth Koonce.' (Will Book D, pp. 20, 21, Ashe Co.) John Koons lived near the farm of Mary Eller's father, both on Reedy Creek in Rowan Co., now Davidson Co., where his name was spelled John Coonce and on Rones Creek in Wilkes Co., now Ashe Co., where his name was spelled John Koons. John Koons and Peter Eller witnessed deeds for each other in Ashe County and John Koons was one of the sureties for Peter Eller's widow and his son John when they took administration of Peter Eller's estate in 1799. As for George Koons, who married Mary Eller, being a son of Gasper, the evidence is very strong. They named no son John, unless one was so named and died young, but they did name a son Gasper. The also named one of their daughters Massie which was the given name of the first wife of Gasper Koons who would have been George's mother if Gasper was his father. Moreover, George and Mary Eller Koons removed to Henry Co., IN where Gasper and his second wife and children settled in 1808/9. These facts, coupled with the Back Creek Friends Meeting Records in Randolph Co., NC which show that Gasper and Massie Koons had a son George, is pretty convincing. This son, George, of Gasper, on 27 Jun 1801 was disowned by the Back Creek Friends Meeting for 'marrying out of unity.' The date of this disownment showing that George Koons was already or about to be married on 27 Jun 1801means, if the ages of George and Mary Eller Koons shown above are correct that they married at extremely tender ages. As stated above, however, the 1810 census of Ashe County, NC shows both George and his wife at ages over 26 and with four children, two boys and two girls, all under 10. Later records show only three children, two girls and one boy, who were born before 1810 and one may surmise that the missing boy was born probably in 1802 indicating that his parents were married in 1801 at ages, if we accept the above census records, of about 17 years each. Their first Child, Elizabeth, was b. in 1803/4 according to the 1860 census of Henry Co., IN which gave her age as 56. George and Mary Eller Koons seem not to have been Quakers as Gasper was, but that fact only bears out the disownment of 27 Jun 1801 of George Koons, son of Gasper, for marrying out of unity, i.e. for marrying someone other than a Quaker. Mary Eller was a Dunker or Baptist. John, Gasper and George Koons were sons of Devault Koons, who, according to the Henry County Histories above mentioned, settled first in Pennsylvania. [The book continues with extensive history on Devault and Gasper Koons.] As for which of John or Gasper was the father of George Koons who married Mary Eller this writer is certain in his own mind that it was Gasper and that his grandparents were Devault and Massie Koons of Randolph County, NC and Henry County, IN. George and Mary Eller Koons, according to 'Hist. of Henry Co., IN,' by Interstate Pub. Co., p. 550, emigrated to Wayne Co., IN in Sep 1819. The Ashe Co., NC records show that he sold 90 acres of land to Henry Eller, 9 Dec 1819 (Deed Book C, p. 68). Two years later, in 1821, he and John Koons, his brother, doubtless, took up land in Liberty Township of Henry Co., IN and a year later both entered land in Blue River Township of the same county. Hazzard's History of Henry Co., IN says however, that George Koons lived on his land in Liberty Township for 16 years then sold it and removed to an 80 acres farm in Blue River Township where he built a log house that was his home until his death on 25 Mar 1849. (The correct date is 26 Mar 1849.) It also stated that he was a Republican in politics and that both he and his wife belonged to the Baptist Church. [The book continues with George's will which I have already quoted in his notes from a different source.] One of the settlement papers of the estate of George Koons of Henry Co. shows payments of $1.00 each to (1) Main Koons who was probably Massie; (2) Catherine Koons, wife doubtless of William Harvey; (3) George Koons; (4) Henry Koons; (5) J.R. Millikan husband, doubtless, of Martha Koons; (6) D. Koons; (7) Parnell Bales and wife, the wife doubtless being Elizabeth Koons, and (8) Jacob Harvey, husband, doubtless, of Alice (Allie) Koons. The sons Absolom, Peter, and Gasper were not mentioned, Absolom being deceased, Peter having been denied the 1.00 payment by his father's will and Gasper probably being omitted in the record in error. That there was a son Gasper is proved by the settlement papers in his own estate in 1865 when his brother Henry petitioned the court to be appointed executor and presented Peter and George L. Koons as security. The petition stated that Gasper Koons (son of George and Mary) died intestate on or about 7 March 1865. (Common Pleas Court Complete Record #13, p. 520, Henry Co., Ind.) Also see 'The History of Henry Co., Ind.,' pub. in 1884 by the Interstate Publishing Co. of Chicago, p. 550. The children of George and Mary (Eller) Koons were, order of birth not certain: Elizabeth Koons, b. 1803/4; m. 14 Jul 1822 in Wayne Co., IN, Parnell Bales (Wayne Co., Ind. Marriages). She probably was the Elizabeth Bales, age 56 who is shown in the 1860 census of Henry Co., IN, taken 28 Jul 1860, as having been born in NC and living with Joseph Bales. This would mean that she was born in North Carolina in 1803/4 and that her parents were married as early as 1802/3. The Federal Census of 1830 lists the family of Parnell Bales at age between 20 and 30 with wife and same age and with three male children all under 10. The 1840 census shows Parnell Bales and wife with ages advanced ten years with three male and four female children all under 15. Two of the females were aged between 10 and 15 and since they were not listed in the 1830 census very likely were children of other parents. [Biographies of their children and grandchildren follow in the book.] Massie Koons, birth and death dates not found but born, probably, about 1806 and d. about 1840. She married as his first wife, John Smith, born 13 Feb 1799 and died in 1870 at the age of 72 years. He lies buried in the cemetery of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Grove Township of Pottawattamie Co., Iowa. He married as his second wife in Adams Co., IL, Miss Sarah Winegar who d. in 1882. [Biographies of their children and grandchildren follow in the book.] Henry Koons, b. 1807/08 in NC; d. after June 1866; m. 24 Dec 1829, Elizabeth Harvey, b. 1812/3. The Federal census of Henry Co., IN, Prairie Township, shows children as given below and living with the family, one Ellen McCollam, aged 67 who was born in NC. The 1860 census shows Nellie McCollam, aged 78, doubtless the same, living with James Harvey. She probably was the mother or Elizabeth Harvey having married a McCollam after her first husband's death. [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Absalom Koons, d. bef. 24 Oct 1836 when admin. of his estate was given to John Smith and Henry Koons. (Probate Records, Henry Co., IN) He m., lic. issued 19 Mar 1828, Nancy Russell who married, 14 Jan 1838, as her second husband, James Duke. Richard Haynes, on 15 Feb 1837, was appointed guardian of Mary Ann Koons and James Koons, minor heirs of Absalom Koons, deceased, and on 15 May 1838 filed an estate settlement with James Duke and his wife Nancy called the widow of the said Absolom Koons. The settlement provided that the said James and Nancy should keep and maintain the said minor children until they reached the ages of 13 years, free of charge except that said guardian would pay school fees. (Order Book B of Book AB and Complete Probate Record B, Henry Co., Ind.) [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Alice (Allie) Koons, b. in NC about 1813; date of death not found. She m. 4 Sep 1828, Jacob Harvey, b. 1810/11; date of death not found. The sketch of their son Mahlon D. Harvey in the History of Henry County by Hazzard states that Allie and Jacob Harvey had a family of 14 children. The census of Henry Co. for 1850 and 1860, the latter taken Sep 1860 lists eleven of these Children... [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Devault Koons, b. 12 Oct 1814 in Randolph Co., NC; d. probably after 1883; m. 30 Oct 1845 Polly Canaday, b. 1822 and d. 26 Apr 1883. She was a dau. of William and Hannah (Milliken) Canady. According to the 'History of Henry Co., IN,' by Interstate Pub. Co., p. 550, Devault and Polly Koons lived on his father's farm for two years after their marriage, then on an adjoining farm until 1850, then on the farm of 151 acres of well improved land where he lived for 26 years. He served one term as township trustee, and belonged to the Baptist Church. He wife belonged to the Christian Church. He is recorded as having been a very athletic young man, once having negotiated a standing jump over a stick held by two men as high as his head. [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Catherine Koons, b. in NC 22 Jan 1816; d. 3 Nov 1903; m. 1 May 1834, William Harvey, b. 1812/3; d. 7 Nov 1890 at new Castle, Ind., aged 79. The Federal census of 1850 and 1860 give their children as shown below and in 1850 show one Mary Koonts (sic) aged 57, born in NC living with them. Very likely Mary Koontz was the mother of Catherine (Koons) Harvey, her age being misstated as 57 when it should have been 67. Mary Koons born in NC, aged 76, was living with Martha (Koons) Milikan in the 1860 census. [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Gasper Koons, b. about 1819/20; d. 7 mar 1865. He m. 1st 15 Jul 1838 Lucinda Hedrick; m. 2nd 12 Apr 1849 Marie Houck, dau. of George Houck of MD. Mariah (Marie) Koons, the second wife of Casper (sic) died, according to her death certificate, 17 Aug 1913, aged 95. Her age in the 1850 census was given at 21 probably meaning 31. His age in the same census was 29. Admin. of his estate was given to Henry Koons 22 Mar 1865. (Appearance Docket 166, Henry Co., Ind.) [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Martha Koons, b. in Indiana, 19 Jan 1821; d. 25 Jun 1900, aged 79 years, 5 mo. and 6 days. She m. 5 Aug 1838 John Russel Millikan, b. 27 Apr 1814 in Jefferson Co., TN, d. 12 Sep 1895. He removed to Henry Co., IN in 1835 at age 21 where he became prominent, serving as Justice of the Peace 8 years, member of the State Legislature and as one of the organizers of the Citizens National Bank of New Castle, Indiana. Living with the family of John Russel Millikan in 1860 was Mary Koons, b. in NC, aged 76, the mother, doubtless, of his wife. [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] George Koons, Jr., b. 29 Aug 1822; d. 28 Jul 1906. He m. 21 Sep 1843, Hannah Millikan, b. 1818/19, a native of Tennessee. She predeceased her husband. His will mentioning all living children was written in Henry Co. 28 Feb 1905 and probated there 21 Aug. 1906. It mentioned no wife and stated that he was then living with his daughter Martha Hewit. Executors were George E. Koons and George Hewit. (Will Book H, p. 548, Henry co., IN.) [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] Peter Koons, b. 4 Jun 1826 in Liberty Twsp., Henry Co., IN; d. 5 Oct 1908, aged 82 years, 5 mos. and 9 days; m. 27 May 1847, Catherine Rinard, b. 10 Oct 1828; d. 14 Jan 1902, aged 73 yrs., 3 mo. and 4 days. She was a dau. of George Rinard, b. in NC and his wife Catherine Reedy, b. in Kentucky. [Biographies of their children follow in the book.] The Koons Family of Randolph and Ashe Counties, North Carolina probably descended from Dewald Kuntz who came to Pennsylvania on the ship 'Phoenix' and took the Oath of Allegiance to the Province and State of Pennsylvania 28 Aug 1750. (Penn. Archives, 2nd. series, Vol. 17.) According to an account of the family in the 'History of Henry County, Indiana,' p. 1163, by George Hazzard, 1906, Devault Koons, a native of Pennsylvania, married the widow Susan Dick, a native of Germany, whose husband died at sea while crossing to America. The account continues my naming three of their sons... The above account on the origin of the family is rendered doubtful, in one or two respects, by certain records found in the courthouse of Frederick, (Frederick Co.) Maryland. There we find a deed dated 21 Nov 1755 in which Devall Conce (sic) and his wife Margaret sold 70 acres of land on Grooses branch in Frederick Co. to Jacob Gallman. (Book E, p. 916) Another deed dated 2 Feb 1756 (Book E., p. 990) shows Devault Coons (sic) and Richard Kee leasing from Edward Matthias 100 acres of land on Abraham Creek at the foot of Kittocton Mountain called 'Davis Delight.' Still another deed dated 22 Aug 1770 (Book N, p. 305) shows Devalt Coons (sic) and Margaret his wife selling a lot in Sharpsburg to William Flick. The variation in the spelling of the name was due perhaps to the fact that the signatures were by marks making it necessary for the scriveners to write the name according to the way it sounded when spoken. It could be said, of course, that the Dewald (Devault, Devall, Devalt) Kuntz (Koons, Conce, Coonce, Coons, Koontz) of Frederick Co., Md. was not the same as Devault (Davault) Koons of Hazzard's 'History of Henry Co., IN,' but when one notes that the Eller, Dick and Stoker families also lived in Frederick Co., MD contemporaneously with the Koons family and that members of all of these families later removed to the same county in North Carolina and intermarried and considering the uncommon name of Devault that appeared in both places, we can hardly escape believing that they were the same. This writer believes that the History of Hazzard errs in saying that Devault Koons the first, was a native of Pennsylvania, implying that he was born there and suggests that the Susan Dick account by Hazzard probably should have included the statement that she was Devault Koon's second wife or that her full name was Margaret Susan Dick, not just Susan Dick. Devall Coonce (sic) was living in Frederick Co., MD as early 29 May 1751 when he, together with John Coon and Peter Apple, witnessed the will of Ballish Fought. [The book continues with a will of another Devalt Koontz dated 8 Jan 1786 in Frederick Co., probably a son of the original DeVault and who did not join his brothers in NC. It also gives extensive biographies on the two sons that went to NC, John and Gasper and their progeny.]" 11. Land transaction and proximity mentioned in biography of Henry Eller, son of Peter Eller and Elizabeth Dick per FHL Book 929.273EL54h "George Michael Eller and Descendants of His in America," compiled by James W. Hook, 1957, also on FHL film 896571, item 2, pp. 172-176: "Henry Eller, b. 1786/1788; family records said he died about 1876 at the age of more than 90 years. The 1850, 1860, and 1870 censuses of Ashe Co. give his age as 62, 72 and 80 respectively. These records indicate a birth year of 1786/88 and a death year of 1876. He married, about 1812/1813, Elizabeth Johnson, b. according to the 1850 census of Ashe Co., NC, in 1791/92, her age being given as 58 years. The 1860 and 1870 censuses give her age as 68 and 80 respectively. She was born in Iridel Co., NC. Henry Eller entered 250 acres of land on the North Fork of New River, 16 July 1812. This land was surveyed 8 Sep 1813 and granted to him 23 Dec 1813. (Grant 840, Secy. of State's Office, Raleigh, NC.) The land was on the north side of 'feneck' (Phoenix) Mountain and bordered the 150 acre farm surveyed to Michael Stucker (Stokard, Stoker). The survey, dated 8 Sep 1813, was attested by Peter and Jacob Eller. Henry Eller figured in several land transactions in Ashe County after 1812. In one, dated 9 Dec 1819, he purchased 90 acres of land from George Koons for $150.00. This land was in Ashe County on the south side of the North Fork of New River 'to my south line and down to the conditional line made between Abraham May and John Dick Jr. against the mouth of Piney Creek being part of the 150 acre tract where Thomas Brooks Mill formerly stood.' George Koons, doubtless, was Henry's brother-in-law, the husband of Mary Eller, shown in... herein [see notes in this database for George Koons and Mary Eller]. The sale was made about the time that George and Mary Koons left North Carolina for their new home in Henry County, Ind. Mary Koons' name does not appear in the deed but this is not strange because the dower rights of wives were often not mentioned in early deeds of Ashe and Wilkes Counties. Later deeds indicate that Henry Eller's farm in 1845 consisted of 240 acres. The records show that Henry Eller's brother-in-law, Michael Stoker (Stokard, Stucker) as well as his brother-in-law, George Koons, lived on farms adjoining his on the North Fork of New River. His brothers, Peter and Jacob, lived nearby while his brother John lived on the south fork of New River near where Peter Eller Sr., their father, late deceased, lived. About 1816 John and Peter moved to lower altitudes in Wilkes County, John to Lewis Fork Creek west of Wilkesboro on a farm of 451 acres and Peter to a farm on Ceroles Creek." 12. The following LDS ordinances were done in Nauvoo by Michael Stoker acting as proxy for his family as follows per the book "Annotated Record of Baptism for the Dead, 1840-1845, Hancock County, Illinois - [7 volume set] ," by Black, Susan Easton & Black, Harvey Bishchoff, Provo, UT, BYU Press, 2002, pp. 1452-1453, with additional biography by editors: "Deceased: Absalom Koons. 1841. Absalom (Abraham) Koons, b. abt. 1810 of Ashe Co., NC, son of George Koons and Mary Eller. Michael Stoker was the Cousin of Absalom Koons. Source: Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead, Book A94; Family Search, Ancestral File." "Deceased: Barbary Pertune. 1841. Maiden name Eller, b. 1782 in North Carolina to Peter B. Eller and Elizabeth Dick, md. to William Pennington Jr. in NC, d. 1810 in Ashe Co., NC. Michael Stoker was the Nephew of Barbary Pertune. Source: Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead, Book A128; Family Search, Ancestral File." "Deceased: Michael Stoker. 1841. Michael Stoker was the Grandson of Michael Stoker. Source: Nauvoo Baptismal Records of the Dead, Book A156." 13. FHL book 929.273 D55h "History of Peter and Christina Shutt Dick Family; Frederick Co. Maryland; Wilkes Co. North Carolina; Muhlenberg Co. Kentucky; Sangamon Co. Illinois; Cass Co. Illinois," compiled by Muriel M. Hoffman; Anchor, Illinois; 1970; Chapter II "Ancestry of Peter Dick": "Elizabeth Dick, daughter of Conrad and Catherine Dick married Peter Eller, son of George Michael Eller, who moved to what is now Ashe County, N. Car. from Frederick County, Md. Their land adjoined that of her father and presumed brother, John. They had at least 8 children: 1. John Eller, b. abt 1767 d. 1823, m. 5 Nov. 1792 Susannah Kerns, who died 10 April 1853 age 87 years. 2. Catherine Eller b. Rowan Co. 6 Mar. 1773 d. aft 1850 m. 1791/2 to Michael Stoker b. Frederick Co. Md. 24 Mar. 1762, d. aft. 1836. 3. Peter Eller b. 1777/8 d. Wilkes Co. 1851; m. Mary Pennington, prob. dau of William whose estate he helped to administer on 2 July, 1812 with a William Jr. 4. Elizabeth Eller probably m. William Pennington 5. Jacob Eller b.1784/88 d. 3 Nov. 1855 (census b.1784) m. abt. 1805 to Katherine White b.1789 d. Jan. 3, 1854 6. Mary Eller b. 1784/88 d. 1872 age 84; m. George Koons (Koontz) b. 1785/6 d. 26 Mar. 1848 age 63 years. 7. Henry Eller b.1786/88 d. Ashe Co. abt 1876 m. 1814 Elizabeth Johnson. 8. George Eller b. aft 1790 d. before 1841." BIRTH: 1. The book "The Howard Leytham Stoker Von Dollen Family Histories," FHL 929.273 H833a, by Doris Lewis, 2017 So. 80th Ave., Omaha, Nebraska, 68124, p. 101: "Mary Eller, b. 1783 at Rowan Co., NC, and d. 1872 at Henry Co., IN. Note that Doris is a descendant of this individual. The Pitts book quoted above uses variant date of abt 1785/8, Rowan Co., NC. MARRIAGE: 1. Refer to notes of Mary Eller's father's estate. George Koons is not listed among the purchasers of the 1799 estate, but he does sign deeds from 1809-1817 as an heir. This would make the marriage after Nov 1799. Elizabeth Koons, eldest dau. of this couple was born presumably no later than 1804 per her age of 56 in the 1860 census with her husband Joseph Bales. 2. A partial quote from the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT, from an article entitled: "Peter Eller": "Peter was the first son of George Michael Eller. Because there was a number of years between Peter's birth and the others, the question arises if he might not be a child of a first marriage. He grew up in North Carolina and married Elizabeth Dick in 1766. His land grant was close to other Ellers, beginning at the spruce pine on the Upper Ford on Rones Creek. In 1797 he bought the 70 acres which had been granted to his father-in-law, Conrad Dick. This land had been surveyed and chain carriers were listed as Michael Stoker and John Eller, neighbors. Peter had 470 acres at his death. Peter and Elizabeth are my ancestors twice. Their oldest daughter, Catherine married Michael Stoker and their youngest daughter, Mary, married George Koons and their great granddaughter, Betty Oman married Orson Hyde Stoker. Children: 1. John Eller, b. 1767 or 9; d. 1823; m. Susanna Kerns. 2. Catherine Eller, b. March 6, 1773, Rowan Co. N.C.; d. 1850 [Kerry's note: This should be after 1856.] Council Bluffs, Iowa; m. Michael Stoker. 3. Elizabeth Eller, b. 1780; m. William Pennington. 4. Barbara Eller, b. 1782; m. Pertune. 5. Mary Eller, b. 1783, North Carolina; d. 1872; m. George Koons (a Quaker who was disowned for marrying Mary, who was a Dunkard.) She was 18 and he 19. 6. Jacob Eller, b. 1784; d. 1855; m. Catherine White. 7. Henry Eller, b. 1788; d. 1876; m. Elizabeth Johnson. 8. George Eller." BIRTH: 1. Calculated from age on tombstone. DEATH: 1. Per tombstone. | Eller, Mary (I2152)
|
| 4048 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Worldconnect 15 Jul 2007 database ":1821208" of Donald Palmer "Notes "Flora Clark, vol. 2, p. 80. Was in Newark, NJ in 1734/35 per land records, p. 81 in Flora Clark records." 2. Http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~bart/Gillet.htm: "John and Mercy had 7 children all born in Windsor, one of whom, Samuel Gillett, was born 16 Feb. 1677/8, married Rebecca Bancroft 22 Jan. 1701/2 in Suffield, CT, died in 1739 in Granville, MA, buried in Suffield. Rebecca was born 23 Feb. 1680 in Springfield, MA. She was a daughter of Thomas & Margaret (Wright) Bancroft of the Springfield, MA, region with residence at the "lower wharf" now Enfield, CT. Samuel & Rebecca Gillett's eldest son John Gillett born 16 Jan. 1704/5 in Suffield, Hampshire Co., MA (now CT), but now of Nowarck in Providence of East Jarsey in America, Dish Turner, conveyed to Nathll Copley of Windsor, Hartford Co., Conn., Shipwrite, land in Suffield & Bedford, Hampshire Co. that came to me from my father Samuel Gillet formerly of Suffield but late of Bedford (now Granville) deceased (Springfield, MA, Deed Book H:229).[Source: Priest, Alice L., "The Brothers Jonathan & Nathan Gillett & Some of their Descendants" (NEH&GR, 1947-1948), 101:46 & 285-286 & 102:237.]" 3. "New England History and Genealogy Register," v. 101, p. 285, Article: "Jonathan and Nathan Gillett Descendants": "Samuel Gillett (son of John, grandson of Jonathan), of Suffield, Conn., and Granville, Mass., born in Windsor, Conn., 16 Feb 1677/8. He was five years old when his mother married secondly, Captain George Norton of Suffield, the town that became the boy's home for most of his life. In the later years of his life he lived in Granville, across the line in southwest Mass., and died there 'in 1739, aged 60', but was buried in Suffield. (Northampton Probate Records give administration of estate 1934[typo?]) He married in Suffield, 22 Jan 1701/2 (int. 20 Dec 1701), Rebecca Bancroft (dau. of Thomas, g.dau. of John), born in Springfield, Mass. (part later Enfield, Conn.), 23 Feb 1680... [Her mother] Widow Jane Bancroft received 100 acres in Lynn in 1638. Her daughter Anna married 13 May 1647 Sergt. John Griffin, settled in Simsbury, Conn., had ten children and one of them, Sarah Griffin, married Elias Gillett (son of Nathan). Son Thomas Bancroft of Springfield, Mass. region, residence at the 'lower wharf,' now Enfield, Conn., was a selectman of Westfield; 8 Dec 1653 married Margaret Wright (dau. of Samuel) and their daughter Ruth Bancroft married John Stiles and had many Children; and daughter Rebecca married Samuel Gillett; and son Nathaniel had descendants in Granville, Mass. (and Ohio) and it was probably this connection that took Samuel Gillett from Suffield to Granville. Rev. Ezra Stiles, president of Yale from 1772 to 1795 was the son of Rev. Isaac and the grandson of John and Ruth (Bancroft) Stiles, and he wrote of his grandmother's family: 'The Family of Bancroft are a brisk, smart, quick, sensible and lively cast. Grandmother communicated her family spirit to all (her) Children', etc. (Stiles Gens. 1892 and 1895). Children, born in Suffield: a. Samuel, b. 13 Sep 1702. b. John, b. 16 Jan 1704/5. Perhaps the 1724 John Gillett of his uncle Thomas Gillett's 1726 probate record? c. Nathaniel, 10 May 1707; m. Phebe ___... d. Hannah, b. 19 Jun 1709; d. in Suffield 2 Nov 1746, age 37; m. there, 26 Feb 1728/9 (int. Jan. 10) Joseph Kent (1898 Kent Gen.). e. Thomas, b. 16 Apr 1711. f. Gardner, b. 23 Jun 1715. g. Rebecca, b. 21 Sep 1718." 4. 20 Mar 2008 http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~bart/Gillet.htm: "John Gillett born 5 Oct. 1644 in Windsor, married Mercy/Mary Barber 8 July 1669 in Windsor, died shortly before 5 Dec. 1682 in Simsbury (Windsor?). Mercy was baptized 12 Oct. 1651 in Windsor, died 29 Mar. (31 Dec.?) 1725 in Suffield, CT. She was a daughter of Thomas & Jane (Joan?) Barber. She married (2) Capt. George Norton 14 (20?) June 1683 in Windsor. John inherited from his father 6 acres of land without the west bounds of Windsor. The inventory of the estate of John Gillett of Windsor was taken 5 Dec. 1682 by John Loomis, Sen. It was valued at £140-14-06. Legatees were widow Mercy Gillett, John age 9, Thomas age 6, Samuel age 5, Benjamin age 2 and Mercy born 30 Jan. last. Widow Mercy Gillett was appointed administratrix with Jonathan Gillett, Peter Browne, John Barber and Samuel Barber to be overseers. [Manwaring, Charles W., "A Digest of Early CT Probate Records, 1677-1687," 121.] John and Mercy had 7 children all born in Windsor, one of whom, Samuel Gillett, was born 16 Feb. 1677/8, married Rebecca Bancroft 22 Jan. 1701/2 in Suffield, CT, died in 1739 in Granville, MA, buried in Suffield. Rebecca was born 23 Feb. 1680 in Springfield, MA. She was a daughter of Thomas & Margaret (Wright) Bancroft of the Springfield, MA, region with residence at the "lower wharf" now Enfield, CT. Samuel & Rebecca Gillett's eldest son John Gillett born 16 Jan. 1704/5 in Suffield, Hampshire Co., MA (now CT), but now of Nowarck in Providence of East Jarsey in America, Dish Turner, conveyed to Nathll Copley of Windsor, Hartford Co., Conn., Shipwrite, land in Suffield & Bedford, Hampshire Co. that came to me from my father Samuel Gillet formerly of Suffield but late of Bedford (now Granville) deceased (Springfield, MA, Deed Book H:229). [NEH&GR, 1947-1948), 101:46 & 285-286 & 102:237.] So here we have a second cousin of my Elijah Gillet also living in Newark, NJ in 1734/5! Note that their early home towns of Suffield and Enfield are only about 5 miles apart and that the ages of John and Elijah are only about 1½ years different. Another son of John & Mercy was Thomas Gillet, the great-great-grandfather of William Hooker Gillette, who had Gillette Castle built on the Connecticut River near Hadlyme 1914-1919. [Priest, Alice L., "The Brothers Jonathan & Nathan Gillett & Some of their Descendants" [Mrs. William C. Clark, "William Hooker Gillette, Actor and Playwright," TAG (1968), 45:225-228.]" 5. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 5:49-64. These pages have a five generation descendency listing of all the descendants of Jonathan Gillet and Mary Dolbair. I only transcribe my own descendency line which is the seventh child: "7 John Gillett- b. 5 Oct. 1644, Windsor. m. Mercy Barber, 8 July 1669, Windsor (1651-1725) dau. of Thomas Barber (emigrant). She m. (2) Capt. George Norton, 1683. John d. 1682. Windsor p. 50 says Mary Barber bpt. 12 Oct. 1651, m. ___ Hale. res: Suffield. (Gillett-19) 7.1 Thomas Gillett- b. 7 Jan. 1671, Windsor. d. by 1676 7.2 John Gillett Jr.- b. 6 Aug. 1673, Windsor. d. 4 July 1699, Windsor, unmarr. 7.3 Thomas Gillett- b. 18 July 1676 (Gillett p. 19 says 31 May 1678), Windsor. m. (1) Martha Mills. She d. without children. m. (2) Hannah Clark, 26 Feb. 1704 (1686-1709) Windsor, dau. of John Clark & Mary Crow (D. Clark-34). He d. 11 June 1708. Children of Thomas Gillett & Hannah Clark (2) (NER 101:285)… 7.4 Samuel Gillett- b. 16 Feb. 1677/8, Windsor. m. Rebecca Bancroft, 22 Jan. 1701/2, Suffield, dau. of Thomas Bancroft. She was b. 1680. He d. 1739, Grnaville, Mass. (Gillett-23) Children of Samuel Gillett & Rebecca Bancroft (NER 101:286). 7.4.1 Samuel Gillett, Jr.- b. 13 Sept. 1702, Suffield. m. Anna Pierce, 13 Apr. 1727. He d. Granville, Mass. 7.4.2 John Gillett- b. 13 Jan. 1704/5, Suffield. 7.4.3 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 10 May 1707, Suffield. m. Phebe ___. Children of Nathaniel Gillett & Phebe ___. (NER 101:286)… 7.4.4 Hannah Gillett- b. 19 June 1709, Suffield. m. Joseph Kent, 26 Feb. 1728/9, Suffield (b. 1710), s. of John Kent & Abigail Winchell of Suffield. He m. (2) Elizabeth Palmer, 1748. Hannah d. 2 Nov. 1746, Suffield. Six children. 7.4.5 Thomas Gillett- b. 16 Apr. 1711, Suffield. m. Elizabeth Barlow, 2 June 1744 (1719-1806). He d. 10 Apr. 1791, Granville, Mass. (Gillett-1955, 23, 34, 48) Children of Thomas Gillett & Elizabeth Barlow. (Gillett-23) [Note: The author lists only one child, which is of course very incomplete.] 7.4.5.1 Zadoc Gillett- b. 12 Aug. 1753, m. wid. Rebecca Tyron (1758-1840). He d. 14 Mar. 1816, Granville, Mass. Two children (1781-1784). She d. Shesequin, Bradford Co., Pa. (Gillett-34) 7.4.6 Gardner Gillett- b. 23 June 1715, Suffield. m. Mary Rowe, 27 Jan. 1740/1. Res: Dutchess Co., N.Y. 7.4.7 Rebecca Gillett- b. 21 Sept. 1718, Suffield. 7.5 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 3 Oct. 1680, Windsor. (Windsor-290) 7.6 Benjamin Gillett- b. 1680, Windsor. m. Elizabeth Austin, 6 Sept. 1705 (1684-1752), dau. of Capt. Anthony & Esther Austin. (Gillett-21) (Benjamin's b. 3 Oct. 1680 in Gillett-22) Children of Benjamin Gillett & Elizabeth Austin (Gillett-21)… 7.7 Mercy Gillett- b. 21 Jan. 1682, m. Jacob Adams, Jr. (1681-1736), s. of Jacob Adams & Anne Allen and gr. s. of Robert & Elinor Adams of Newberry, Mass. Res: Suffield, Conn. Children of Mercy Gillett & Jacob Adams, Jr. (NER 101:47)…" BIRTH: 1. Per LDS Online Ordinance Index extracted record FHL film 2917 (Barbour Collection: Connecticut Vital Records prior to 1850, Lucius B. Barbour), batch 7450331 lists the following children all born in Suffield Twp., Hartford, Connecticut to "Samuel and Rebeckah Gillet": "Samuel Gillet, b. 13 Sep 1702. John Gillet, b. 16 Jan 1704. Nathaniel Gillet, b. 10 May 1707. Hannah Gillet, b. 19 Jun 1709. Thomas Gillet, b. 16 Apr 1711. Gardner Gillet, b. 23 Jun 1715. Rebekah Gillet, b. 21 Sep 1718." | Gillett, John (I2260)
|
| 4049 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Worldconnect 15 Jul 2007 database ":1821208" of Donald Palmer A. Notes reference as "The Book on Jonathan and Nathanial Gillet," by Wilma Gillet Thomas. B. Anna Pearse, b. 1706 in Suffield, Hartford, CT. C. Children all born in Suffield, Hartford, CT: Samuel III, b. 12 Jun 1728. William, b. 23 Mar 1729. John, b. 31 Aug 1732. Anna, b. 23 Jun 1735. Charles, b. 30 May 1736. Anna, b. 13 aug 1738. Mary, b. 6 Jul 1740. Joshua, b. 15 May 1743. 2. Suffield was settled 1670, incorporated by the Commonwealth of Massachusetts in 1674, and was the subjet of boundary disputes until 1803 whin it came under the jurisdiction of Connecticut. it is bordered on two sides by Mass. due to the land between Granby,CT and Suffield never being annexed to CT by Mass. Suffield covers 43.1 square miles and has a population of about 11,350. 3. "New England History and Genealogy Register," v. 101, p. 285, Article: "Jonathan and Nathan Gillett Descendants": "Samuel Gillett (son of John, grandson of Jonathan), of Suffield, Conn., and Granville, Mass., born in Windsor, Conn., 16 Feb 1677/8. He was five years old when his mother married secondly, Captain George Norton of Suffield, the town that became the boy's home for most of his life. In the later years of his life he lived in Granville, across the line in southwest Mass., and died there 'in 1739, aged 60', but was buried in Suffield. (Northampton Probate Records give administration of estate 1934[typo?]) He married in Suffield, 22 Jan 1701/2 (int. 20 Dec 1701), Rebecca Bancroft (dau. of Thomas, g.dau. of John), born in Springfield, Mass. (part later Enfield, Conn.), 23 Feb 1680... [Her mother] Widow Jane Bancroft received 100 acres in Lynn in 1638. Her daughter Anna married 13 May 1647 Sergt. John Griffin, settled in Simsbury, Conn., had ten children and one of them, Sarah Griffin, married Elias Gillett (son of Nathan). Son Thomas Bancroft of Springfield, Mass. region, residence at the 'lower wharf,' now Enfield, Conn., was a selectman of Westfield; 8 Dec 1653 married Margaret Wright (dau. of Samuel) and their daughter Ruth Bancroft married John Stiles and had many Children; and daughter Rebecca married Samuel Gillett; and son Nathaniel had descendants in Granville, Mass. (and Ohio) and it was probably this connection that took Samuel Gillett from Suffield to Granville. Rev. Ezra Stiles, president of Yale from 1772 to 1795 was the son of Rev. Isaac and the grandson of John and Ruth (Bancroft) Stiles, and he wrote of his grandmother's family: 'The Family of Bancroft are a brisk, smart, quick, sensible and lively cast. Grandmother communicated her family spirit to all (her) children', etc. (Stiles Gens. 1892 and 1895). Children, born in Suffield: a. Samuel, b. 13 Sep 1702. b. John, b. 16 Jan 1704/5. Perhaps the 1724 John Gillett of his uncle Thomas Gillett's 1726 probate record? c. Nathaniel, 10 May 1707; m. Phebe ___... d. Hannah, b. 19 Jun 1709; d. in Suffield 2 Nov 1746, age 37; m. there, 26 Feb 1728/9 (int. Jan. 10) Joseph Kent (1898 Kent Gen.). e. Thomas, b. 16 Apr 1711. f. Gardner, b. 23 Jun 1715. g. Rebecca, b. 21 Sep 1718." 4. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 5:49-64. These pages have a five generation descendency listing of all the descendants of Jonathan Gillet and Mary Dolbair. I only transcribe my own descendency line which is the seventh child: "7 John Gillett- b. 5 Oct. 1644, Windsor. m. Mercy Barber, 8 July 1669, Windsor (1651-1725) dau. of Thomas Barber (emigrant). She m. (2) Capt. George Norton, 1683. John d. 1682. Windsor p. 50 says Mary Barber bpt. 12 Oct. 1651, m. ___ Hale. res: Suffield. (Gillett-19) 7.1 Thomas Gillett- b. 7 Jan. 1671, Windsor. d. by 1676 7.2 John Gillett Jr.- b. 6 Aug. 1673, Windsor. d. 4 July 1699, Windsor, unmarr. 7.3 Thomas Gillett- b. 18 July 1676 (Gillett p. 19 says 31 May 1678), Windsor. m. (1) Martha Mills. She d. without children. m. (2) Hannah Clark, 26 Feb. 1704 (1686-1709) Windsor, dau. of John Clark & Mary Crow (D. Clark-34). He d. 11 June 1708. Children of Thomas Gillett & Hannah Clark (2) (NER 101:285)… 7.4 Samuel Gillett- b. 16 Feb. 1677/8, Windsor. m. Rebecca Bancroft, 22 Jan. 1701/2, Suffield, dau. of Thomas Bancroft. She was b. 1680. He d. 1739, Grnaville, Mass. (Gillett-23) Children of Samuel Gillett & Rebecca Bancroft (NER 101:286). 7.4.1 Samuel Gillett, Jr.- b. 13 Sept. 1702, Suffield. m. Anna Pierce, 13 Apr. 1727. He d. Granville, Mass. 7.4.2 John Gillett- b. 13 Jan. 1704/5, Suffield. 7.4.3 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 10 May 1707, Suffield. m. Phebe ___. Children of Nathaniel Gillett & Phebe ___. (NER 101:286)… 7.4.4 Hannah Gillett- b. 19 June 1709, Suffield. m. Joseph Kent, 26 Feb. 1728/9, Suffield (b. 1710), s. of John Kent & Abigail Winchell of Suffield. He m. (2) Elizabeth Palmer, 1748. Hannah d. 2 Nov. 1746, Suffield. Six children. 7.4.5 Thomas Gillett- b. 16 Apr. 1711, Suffield. m. Elizabeth Barlow, 2 June 1744 (1719-1806). He d. 10 Apr. 1791, Granville, Mass. (Gillett-1955, 23, 34, 48) Children of Thomas Gillett & Elizabeth Barlow. (Gillett-23) [Note: The author lists only one child, which is of course very incomplete.] 7.4.5.1 Zadoc Gillett- b. 12 Aug. 1753, m. wid. Rebecca Tyron (1758-1840). He d. 14 Mar. 1816, Granville, Mass. Two children (1781-1784). She d. Shesequin, Bradford Co., Pa. (Gillett-34) 7.4.6 Gardner Gillett- b. 23 June 1715, Suffield. m. Mary Rowe, 27 Jan. 1740/1. Res: Dutchess Co., N.Y. 7.4.7 Rebecca Gillett- b. 21 Sept. 1718, Suffield. 7.5 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 3 Oct. 1680, Windsor. (Windsor-290) 7.6 Benjamin Gillett- b. 1680, Windsor. m. Elizabeth Austin, 6 Sept. 1705 (1684-1752), dau. of Capt. Anthony & Esther Austin. (Gillett-21) (Benjamin's b. 3 Oct. 1680 in Gillett-22) Children of Benjamin Gillett & Elizabeth Austin (Gillett-21)… 7.7 Mercy Gillett- b. 21 Jan. 1682, m. Jacob Adams, Jr. (1681-1736), s. of Jacob Adams & Anne Allen and gr. s. of Robert & Elinor Adams of Newberry, Mass. Res: Suffield, Conn. Children of Mercy Gillett & Jacob Adams, Jr. (NER 101:47)…" BIRTH: 1. Per LDS Online Ordinance Index extracted record FHL film 2917 (Barbour Collection: Connecticut Vital Records prior to 1850, Lucius B. Barbour), batch 7450331 lists the following children all born in Suffield Twp., Hartford, Connecticut to "Samuel and Rebeckah Gillet": "Samuel Gillet, b. 13 Sep 1702. John Gillet, b. 16 Jan 1704. Nathaniel Gillet, b. 10 May 1707. Hannah Gillet, b. 19 Jun 1709. Thomas Gillet, b. 16 Apr 1711. Gardner Gillet, b. 23 Jun 1715. Rebekah Gillet, b. 21 Sep 1718." | Gillett, Samuel (I2259)
|
| 4050 | RESEARCH_NOTES: 1. Per Worldconnect 15 Jul 2007 database "under" of Dale Underwood John Gillett, b. abt. 1740. Mary Gillett, b. 7 May 1745 in Westfield, Hampden, MA. Rebecca Gillett, b. 26 Feb 1731/32 in Brookfield, Worcester, MA. Phebe Gillett, b. 18 May 1735 in Suffield, CT. Nathaniel Gillett, b. abt. 1747 in CT. Timothy Gillett, b. 1751 in Granby, Hartford, CT. 2. Per Worldconnect 15 Jul 2007 database ":1821208" of Donald Palmer A. Marriage 1731. B. Death abt 1794 in Simsbury, Hartford, CT. C. Children: Rebecca, b. 26 Feb 1732/33 in Brookfield, Worcester, MA. Phebe, b. 18 May 1735 in Suffield, Hartford, CT. Mary, b. 7 May 1745 in Simsbury, Hartford, CT. Nathaniel, b. abt. 1747 in Suffield. John, b. abt. 1749 in Granby, Hartford, CT. Timothy, b. abt 1751 in Granby. 3. "New England History and Genealogy Register," v. 101, p. 285, Article: "Jonathan and Nathan Gillett Descendants": "Samuel Gillett (son of John, grandson of Jonathan), of Suffield, Conn., and Granville, Mass., born in Windsor, Conn., 16 Feb 1677/8. He was five years old when his mother married secondly, Captain George Norton of Suffield, the town that became the boy's home for most of his life. In the later years of his life he lived in Granville, across the line in southwest Mass., and died there 'in 1739, aged 60', but was buried in Suffield. (Northampton Probate Records give administration of estate 1934[typo?]) He married in Suffield, 22 Jan 1701/2 (int. 20 Dec 1701), Rebecca Bancroft (dau. of Thomas, g.dau. of John), born in Springfield, Mass. (part later Enfield, Conn.), 23 Feb 1680... [Her mother] Widow Jane Bancroft received 100 acres in Lynn in 1638. Her daughter Anna married 13 May 1647 Sergt. John Griffin, settled in Simsbury, Conn., had ten children and one of them, Sarah Griffin, married Elias Gillett (son of Nathan). Son Thomas Bancroft of Springfield, Mass. region, residence at the 'lower wharf,' now Enfield, Conn., was a selectman of Westfield; 8 Dec 1653 married Margaret Wright (dau. of Samuel) and their daughter Ruth Bancroft married John Stiles and had many Children; and daughter Rebecca married Samuel Gillett; and son Nathaniel had descendants in Granville, Mass. (and Ohio) and it was probably this connection that took Samuel Gillett from Suffield to Granville. Rev. Ezra Stiles, president of Yale from 1772 to 1795 was the son of Rev. Isaac and the grandson of John and Ruth (Bancroft) Stiles, and he wrote of his grandmother's family: 'The Family of Bancroft are a brisk, smart, quick, sensible and lively cast. Grandmother communicated her family spirit to all (her) Children', etc. (Stiles Gens. 1892 and 1895). Children, born in Suffield: a. Samuel, b. 13 Sep 1702. b. John, b. 16 Jan 1704/5. Perhaps the 1724 John Gillett of his uncle Thomas Gillett's 1726 probate record? c. Nathaniel, 10 May 1707; m. Phebe ___... d. Hannah, b. 19 Jun 1709; d. in Suffield 2 Nov 1746, age 37; m. there, 26 Feb 1728/9 (int. Jan. 10) Joseph Kent (1898 Kent Gen.). e. Thomas, b. 16 Apr 1711. f. Gardner, b. 23 Jun 1715. g. Rebecca, b. 21 Sep 1718." 4. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 5:49-64. These pages have a five generation descendency listing of all the descendants of Jonathan Gillet and Mary Dolbair. I only transcribe my own descendency line which is the seventh child: "7 John Gillett- b. 5 Oct. 1644, Windsor. m. Mercy Barber, 8 July 1669, Windsor (1651-1725) dau. of Thomas Barber (emigrant). She m. (2) Capt. George Norton, 1683. John d. 1682. Windsor p. 50 says Mary Barber bpt. 12 Oct. 1651, m. ___ Hale. res: Suffield. (Gillett-19) 7.1 Thomas Gillett- b. 7 Jan. 1671, Windsor. d. by 1676 7.2 John Gillett Jr.- b. 6 Aug. 1673, Windsor. d. 4 July 1699, Windsor, unmarr. 7.3 Thomas Gillett- b. 18 July 1676 (Gillett p. 19 says 31 May 1678), Windsor. m. (1) Martha Mills. She d. without children. m. (2) Hannah Clark, 26 Feb. 1704 (1686-1709) Windsor, dau. of John Clark & Mary Crow (D. Clark-34). He d. 11 June 1708. Children of Thomas Gillett & Hannah Clark (2) (NER 101:285)… 7.4 Samuel Gillett- b. 16 Feb. 1677/8, Windsor. m. Rebecca Bancroft, 22 Jan. 1701/2, Suffield, dau. of Thomas Bancroft. She was b. 1680. He d. 1739, Grnaville, Mass. (Gillett-23) Children of Samuel Gillett & Rebecca Bancroft (NER 101:286). 7.4.1 Samuel Gillett, Jr.- b. 13 Sept. 1702, Suffield. m. Anna Pierce, 13 Apr. 1727. He d. Granville, Mass. 7.4.2 John Gillett- b. 13 Jan. 1704/5, Suffield. 7.4.3 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 10 May 1707, Suffield. m. Phebe ___. Children of Nathaniel Gillett & Phebe ___. (NER 101:286)… 7.4.4 Hannah Gillett- b. 19 June 1709, Suffield. m. Joseph Kent, 26 Feb. 1728/9, Suffield (b. 1710), s. of John Kent & Abigail Winchell of Suffield. He m. (2) Elizabeth Palmer, 1748. Hannah d. 2 Nov. 1746, Suffield. Six children. 7.4.5 Thomas Gillett- b. 16 Apr. 1711, Suffield. m. Elizabeth Barlow, 2 June 1744 (1719-1806). He d. 10 Apr. 1791, Granville, Mass. (Gillett-1955, 23, 34, 48) Children of Thomas Gillett & Elizabeth Barlow. (Gillett-23) [Note: The author lists only one child, which is of course very incomplete.] 7.4.5.1 Zadoc Gillett- b. 12 Aug. 1753, m. wid. Rebecca Tyron (1758-1840). He d. 14 Mar. 1816, Granville, Mass. Two children (1781-1784). She d. Shesequin, Bradford Co., Pa. (Gillett-34) 7.4.6 Gardner Gillett- b. 23 June 1715, Suffield. m. Mary Rowe, 27 Jan. 1740/1. Res: Dutchess Co., N.Y. 7.4.7 Rebecca Gillett- b. 21 Sept. 1718, Suffield. 7.5 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 3 Oct. 1680, Windsor. (Windsor-290) 7.6 Benjamin Gillett- b. 1680, Windsor. m. Elizabeth Austin, 6 Sept. 1705 (1684-1752), dau. of Capt. Anthony & Esther Austin. (Gillett-21) (Benjamin's b. 3 Oct. 1680 in Gillett-22) Children of Benjamin Gillett & Elizabeth Austin (Gillett-21)… 7.7 Mercy Gillett- b. 21 Jan. 1682, m. Jacob Adams, Jr. (1681-1736), s. of Jacob Adams & Anne Allen and gr. s. of Robert & Elinor Adams of Newberry, Mass. Res: Suffield, Conn. Children of Mercy Gillett & Jacob Adams, Jr. (NER 101:47)…" BIRTH: 1. Per LDS Online Ordinance Index extracted record FHL film 2917 (Barbour Collection: Connecticut Vital Records prior to 1850, Lucius B. Barbour), batch 7450331 lists the following children all born in Suffield Twp., Hartford, Connecticut to "Samuel and Rebeckah Gillet": "Samuel Gillet, b. 13 Sep 1702. John Gillet, b. 16 Jan 1704. Nathaniel Gillet, b. 10 May 1707. Hannah Gillet, b. 19 Jun 1709. Thomas Gillet, b. 16 Apr 1711. Gardner Gillet, b. 23 Jun 1715. Rebekah Gillet, b. 21 Sep 1718." | Gillett, Nathaniel (I2261)
|